| home| links | notes | asemanari | impreuna | perfect | e.mail |
|jasher| enoch | pavel | petru | isahar | ruben | nicodim | iosif | jubilee | didache |
|tobit| baruh | iuditei | ieremia | solomon | isus sirah | ezra 2 | 3 tineri | istoriasuzanei |
|balaurul| manase | macabei 1 | macabei 2 | macabei 3 |
Cartea Lui Enoh
CARTEA LUI ENOH -1- - Capitolele 1-15
NEXT
Capitolul 1
1. Iata cuvintele lui Enoh prin care el binecuvinteaza pe cei alesi si cei drepti care vor
2. trai in ziua necazului, cand cei rai si fara Dumnezeu vor fi indepartati. Si el a vorbit in parabole si a zis - Enoh, om drept care a mers in fata Domnului, cand ochii lui au fost deschisi si cand el a avut o viziune de la Cel Sfant in Ceruri pe care ingerii mi-au aratat-o, si de la ei am auzit totul si de la ei am inteles dupa cum a vazut, dar nu pentru aceasta generatie, ci pentru o generatie,
3. care va veni. In ce priveste pe cei alesi, am spus pilda mea cu privire la ei: Cel Sfant si Maret va veni din locuinta Lui,
4. Si Dumnezeul cel vesnic va pasi pe pamant chiar pe muntele Sinai, aparand din tabara Sa si va aparea in toata forta puterii Lui, din cerurile cerurilor
5. Toti vor fi ingroziti de spaima si veghetorii se vor cutremura, si o mare frica si cutremur va fi pana la marginile pamantului
6. Si muntii inalti vor fi clatinati si dealurile inalte vor fi facute joase si se vor topi ca ceara inaintea flacarii .
7. Si tot pamantul va fi impartit , si tot ce va fi pe fata pamantului va fi distrus, si astfel vor fi judecati toti oamenii
8. Dar cu cei drepti El va face pace. Cei alesi vor fi aparati, si mila Lui va fi peste ei si toti vor deveni propietatea lui Dumnezeu. Si El ii va ajuta pe toti, si va rasari lumina peste ei, si El va face pace cu ei.
9. Si iata! El soseste cu zece mii dintre sfinitii sai pentru a judeca pe toti , pentru a distruge tot ce este necurat si a condamna tot ce este firesc. Si de toate lucrarile rele pe care le-au facut in necuratie, si de toate lucrurile grele pe care pacatosii le-au vorbit impotriva Lui.
Capitolul 2
1. Observand tot ce are loc in cer, cum ele nu isi schimba orbita si luminatorii care sunt in ceruri, cum rasar cu totii in ordine fiecare in anotimpul sau
2 . si nu se abat de la ordinul primit.
2. Ei stiu ca sferele ceresti care ne lumineaza nu-si schimba niciodata drumul; ca fiecare din ele rasar si apun cu regularitate, la timpul propriu fiecaruia, fara a se abate niciodata de la ordinele pe care le-a primit. Ei privesc pamantul si stiu imediat totul despre el de la inceput si pana la sfarsit.
3. Ei vad ca fiecare din creatiile lui Dumnezeu urmeaza fara abatere drumul care i-sa dat. Ei vad vara si iarna; vad ca pamantul e indestulat cu apa si ca norii, ceta si ploaia improspateaza vahduhul.
Capitolul 4
Ei vad si admira cum fiecare copac isi alcatuieste coroana sa de frunze, cum apoi o pierde, cu exceptia a 14 copaci privilegiati care raman totdeauna verzi si care in timpul multor ierni creaza impresia de primavara.
Capitolul 5
Ei admira apoi in zilele de vara cun soarele incalzeste pamantul, inca de la inceputul drumului sau, in timp ce voi cautati racoarea frunzisului; in timp ce pamantul crapa de caldutra arzatoare si voi nu mai sunteti in stare sa va plimbati nici la munte, nici la ses.
Capitolul 6
1. Ei admira apoi cum in copaci la adapostul frunzelor se incarca in acelasi timp de fructe; dar de asemenea ei inteleg, si in acelasi timp recunosc ca toate aceste lucruri sunt facute pentru noi de Cel care traieste vesnic.
2. Ca toate lucrarile din fiecare an, ca toate creatiile Sale urmeaza fara abatere ordinea dinainte stabilita; si totusi; cand Dumnezeu hotareste asa toate lucrurile trebuie sa dispara.
3. Ei vad cum marile si raurile savarsesc fiecare misiunea lor.
4. In timp ce voi, voi suportati cu greutate , voi nu duceti la bun sfarsit multe din obiligatiile voastre fata de Domnul vostru, voi calcati ordinele Sale; voi denigrati maretia SA, si gurile voastre hulesc prin pronuntarea de blasfemii impotriva maiestatii Sale.
5. Pacatosi cu inima impietrita, nu va exista nici un fel de pace pentru voi.
6. Zilele voastre vor fi blestemate si anii vietii voastre vor fi stersi din cartea vietilor; veti fi dispretuiti de toate creaturile si nu veti obtine nici o indurare.
7. In acea zi linistea voastra va disparea pentru totdeauna, fiind blestemati de toti dreptii si pacatosii insisi va vor respinge.
8. Da, ei va vor dispretui la fel ca nelegiuitii.
9. Dar pentru alesi, a lor va fi lumina, bucuria, pacea; a lor este mostenirea pamanteasca.
10. Pentru voi necredinciosilor, pentru voie blestem.
11. Atunci alesii vor primii intelepciunea, si nu va mai fi incalcata ordinea, nu se vor mai face nelegiuiri si nu vor mai fi orgoliosi: ci ei se vor purta cu grije, se vor smeri si nu vor incalca legile sfinta.
12. Astfel ei nu vor fi pedepsiti niciodata, toata viata lor, iar moartea lor va fi fara tulburari si durere; viata lor va fi implinita; vor imbatrani in bucurie si pace; si anii lor de fericire se vor inmulti cu bucurii, cu liniste, fara nori, fara tulburari, in toti anii vietii lor.
Capitolul 7
1. Pe cand copii oamenilor se inmultisera in acele zile. s-a facut ca ficele lor s-au nascut gratioase si frumoase.
2. Si atunci, cand ingerii, copii Cerurilor, le-au vazut, s-au indragostit de ele; si ei si-au spus unii altora: sa ne alegem femei din rasa oamenilor si sa avem copii cu ele.
3. Atunci, Samyaza, seful lor a zis: " Eu ma tem ca voi nu veti fi in stare sa va impliniti gandul vostru".
4. " Si ca eu voi suporta singur pedeapsa pentru crima voastra".
5. Dar ei au raspuns: noi va juram.
6. Si noi ne legam cu totii cu blestem; noi nu vom schimba cu nimic planul nostru, noi vom savarsi ceea ce am hotarat.
7. Intr-adevar ei au jurat si s-au legat intre ei printr-un legamant cu blestem. Ei erau in numar de 200 si coborau din Adis, loc asezat in apropierea muntelui Hermon.
8. Acest munte era denumit Hermon (in original armon ), pentru ca acolo au jurat si s-au legat printr-un legamant cu blestem.
9. Iata numele sefilor lor: Samyaza, seful lor, Urakabarameel, Akibeel, Tamiel, Ramuel, Danel, Azkeel, Sarakmyal, Asael, Armers, Batraal, Anane, Zavebe, Samsaveel, Ertael, Turel, Yomyael, Arazeal. Acestia erau sefii celor 200 de ingeri; si restul erau toti cu ei.
10. Si ei si-au ales fiecare cate o femeie, si s-au apropiat de ele si au convietuit cu ele; si ei le-au invatat vrajitorii, farmece si insusirile radacinilor si arborilor.
11. Si aceste femei ai zamislit si au nascut uriasi.
12. Statura lor era de 300 de coti. Ei au inghitit tot ce munca oamenilor poate sa produca, si n-a fost chip sa fie saturati.
13. Atunci s-au intors impotriva oamenilor insisi ca sa-i manance.
14. Si au inceput a se repezi la pasari, la dobitoace, la taratoare si la pesti, pentru a-si potoli foamea cu carnea lor si setea cu sangele lor.
15. Si atunci pamantul a murmurat impotriva celor rai.
Capitolul 8
1. Azayel i-a mai invatat pe oameni sa faca sabii, cutite, scuturi, platose, oglinzi; el le-a aratat cum sa faca bratari si podoabe, cum sa foloseasca vopsele, arta de a-si inegri spancenele, de a folosi pietrle pretioase si tot soiul de spoieli, astfel incat oamenii s-au stricat.
2. Nelegiuirea s-a intins; depravarea s-a inmultit, creaturile incalcau orice ordin si distrugeau tot ce le iesea in cale.
3. Amazarak i-a invatat to felul de vrajitorii, de farmece si insusirile radacinilor.
4. Armers i-a invatat arta de a dezlega vrajitoriile.
5. Barkayal i-a invatat arta de a urmarii stelele.
6. Akibeel i-a invatat semnele.
7. Tamiel i-a invatat astronomia.
8. Si Asaradel i-a invatat miscarile lunii.
9. Si oamenii, pe punctul de a pieri, au murmurat si glasurile lor s-au ridicat pana la cer.
Capitolul 9
1. Atunci Mihail si Gabriel, Rafael, Suryal si Uriel, isi coborara privirile lor din Cer spre pamant, si au vazut valurile de sange care-l inroseau; si nedreptatile care se savarseau; si si-au spus unul altuia: "Aceasta este larma strigatelor lor".
2. Pamantul caruia i s-a furat copiii si-a ridicat glasul pana la portile Cerului.
3. Catre voi, o! spirite ceresti , catre voi se ridica plangerile sufletelor spunand: Obtineti pentru noi dreptate de la Prea-Inaltul. Atunci ei au spus Domnului si Stapanului lor ; Tu esti Domnul domnilor, Zeul zeilor, Regele regilor. Tronul gloriei Tale se inalta pentru vesnicie, si pe veci Numele Tau este sfintit si slavit. Tu esti binecuvantat si slavit pentru totdeauna.
4. Tu esti Creatorul, Stapanul preamarit al tuturor lucrurilor; nimic nu este ascuns privirilor Tale; Tu stapanesti peste toate si nimic nu poate ocoli puterea Ta.
5. Tu ai vazut ce a facut Azazyel; cum i-a invatat pe oameni tot felul de nedreptati, si cum a aratat el lumii tot ce se petrece in Ceruri.
6. Samyaza, de asemenea, a invatat pe oameni vrajitorii, el pe care Tu l-ai asezat deasupra tuturor camarazilor sai . Ei s-au insotit cu ficele oamenilor; au pacatuit cu ele si s-au dezonorat.
7. El le-au dezvaluit lor crimel;e cele mai dezgustatoare.
8. Si femeile au nascut uriasi.
9. Si tot pamantul a fost acoperit de sange si faradelegi.
10. Si iata acum, ca sufletele celor moprti, ridica glasurile catre tine.
11. Si s-au ridicat plansetele lor pana la portile cerului.
12. Vaietele lor urca spre tine; oamenii nu pot sa scape de salniciile care acopera fata pamantului. Insa Tu cunosti toate lucrurile, chiar inainte ca ele sa ia fiinta.
13. Tu cunosti toate lucrurile: Tu stii tot ce se intampla si totusi nu ne spui nimic.
14. Pentru atatea crime, ce trebuie sa facem noi celui rau ?
Capitolul 10
1. Atunci Prea-Inaltul, Cel mare si sfant, si-a facut auzita vocea.
2. Si il trimise pe Arsayalalyur la fiul lui Lameh ( adica Noe ).
3. Ii spuse: Vorbeste-i in Numele Meu, dar ascunde-te de ochii lui.
4. Apoi dezvaluieste-i marele prapad care va face sa piara toti oamenii:
intrucat apele potopului se vor revarsa pe toata fata Pamantului si toate creaturile vor fi distruse.
5. Dar invata-l c alea de a scapa; spune-i lui in ce chip rasa lui va avea fiinta pe tot pamantul.
6. Apoi, Domnul spuse catre Rafael: " Prinde-l pe Azazyel, leaga-i picioarele si mainile; arunca-l in intunericul vesnic si paraseste-l in pustia
Dudael".
7. Fa sa ploua peste el pietre grele si ascutite; invaluieste-l in intunerec deplin.
8. Sa ramana acolo pentru totdeauna ,fie ca fata sa sa ramana acoperita
cu un voal gros; si fie ca el sa nu mai vada lumina niciodata.
9. Si cand se va face ziua judecatii, arunca-l in foc.
10. Intre timp, curata pamantul pe care ingerii l-au dezonorat; preves- teste-i viata; prevesteste-i ca Eu il voi reinvia.
11. Fii oamenilor nu vor pieri cu totii, din pricina tainelor pe care veghetorii lor li le-au aratat si pe care ei le-au aratat urmasilor lor.
12. Dar pamantul a fost murdarit de invataturile necurate ale lui Azazyel. Si de aceea el trebuie sa fie facut raspunzator de toate crimele.
13. Domnul i-a spus lui Gabriel : "Mergi la fiintele cele rele, la cei condamntati, la copii depravarii, omoara acesti copii de depravati, acesti urmasi ai ingerilor veghetori, din mijlocul oamenilor; impinge-i, atatai pe unii contra altora. Fa-i sa piara de propriile lor maini; pentru ca zilele lor nu vor fi implinite.
14. Ei te vor implora, dar rugile lor nu vor obtine nimic pentru ei; si ei vor spera in zadar pentru copii lor viata de veci si chiar o viata de 500 de ani.
15. Dupa aceea Domnul ii spuse lui Mihail: Du-te si anunta pedeapsa care-l asteapta pe Samyaza si pe toti cei care au participat la crimele acestea, care s-au unit cu femeile, care s-au dezonorat prin tot felul de murdarii. Si cand fii lor vor fi omorati, cand ei vor fi vazut ca a pierit tot ce le-a fost mai scump pe lume, incatuseaza-i sub pamant pentru saptezeci de generatii pana in ziua judecatii si a sfarsitului lumii; si cuvantul acestei judecati ii va osandi pe veci.
16. Atunci ei vor fi aruncati in adancul unui foc care ii va chinui fara incetare; si ei vor ramane asa o vesnicie.
17. Impreuna cu ei, seful lor va arde in flacari; si cu totii vor fi incatusati
pana la moartea unui mare numar de generatii.
18. Nimiceste, in acelasi timp, toate sufletele dedate la jocurile vinovate, omoara urmasii ingerilor veghetori; destul si prea mult timp ei au oropsit semintia omeneasca.
19. Prigonitorii sa fie stersi de pe suprafata pamantului.
20. Raul sa fie nimicit.
21. Si ramura dreptatii si a omeniei sa infloreasca si sa devina o marturiei
a binecuvantarii.
22. Caci dreptatea si omenia vor trebui sa infloreasca in bucurie pentru timpuri fara de sfarsit.
23. Si atunci cei sfinti vor inalta Domnului rugaciuni de indurare si vor trai pana cand vor da nastere la o mie de copii; in timp ce zilele tineretii
lor si sabaturile lor se vor scurge in bucurie si pace. In aceasta epoca tot pamantul va fi cultivat in dreptate; el se va acoperi de arbori si de
binecuvantari; vor fi saditi pomi bogati in roade.
24. Vita de vie va creste din abundenta si va produce struguri din belsug
toate semintele care vor fi incredintate pamantului, vor da o mie de masuri pentru una; si o masura de masline va ajunge la 10 teascuri de ulei.
25. Pamantul va fi mantuit de toate silniciile, de toate nedreptatile, de toate crimele, de toate nelegiuirile, de tot ce il poate murdari. Raul va disparea pentru totdeauna.
26. Atunci, copiii oamenilor vor trai in dreptate, si toate neamurile imi vor da onorurile care mi se datoreaza; toate ma vor binecuvanta; toate ma vor adora.
27. Pamantul se va elibera de toata stricaciunea, de toate crimele, de toate caznele, de toata suferinta, si el nu va mai avea a se teme ca-i voi trimite
un potop nimicitor.
28. In acele zile, voi deschide comorile binecuvantarilor pastrate in cer, le voi raspandi pe pamant si ele vor aduce spor in lucrarile si munca oamenilor.
29. Pacea si dreptatea se vor uni cu oamenii si aceasta unire sfanta va dura cat va fi lumea si cat vor fi generatiile.
Capitolul 11
1. Inainte de a se implini toate aceste lucruri Enoh a fost rapit de pe pamant; si nimeni nu a stiut unde a fost si nici ce a devenit.
2. Toate aceste zile, el le-a petrecut cu sfintii si cu ingerii veghetori.
3.Eu, Enoh voi binecuvanta pe Domnul, merele rege al pacii.
4. Si iata: ingerii veghetori m-au numit Enoh scribul.
5. Si Domnul mi-a zis: Enoh scrib al dreptatii, du-te si vorbeste ingerilor veghetori al cerului, care au parasit inaltimile desavarsite ale cerului si locuintele lor vesnice, cei care s-au dezonorat cu femei.
6. Si au facut ca oamenii, luand neveste dupa exemplul lor si strivand tot pamantul.
7. Spune-le lor ca pe pamant, ei nu vor capata niciodata, nici liniste, nici iertarea pacatelor lor. Niciodata nu se vor bucura de urmasii lor; ei ii vor vedea murind pe cei ce le sunt mai dragi; ei vor plange dupa fii lor ucisi;
si ma vor ruga pentru ei, dar niciodata nu vor obtine pacea sau iertarea.
Capitolul 12
1. Atunci Enoh pleca si ii spuse lui Azazyel; Nu mai exista liniste pentru tine, o mare sentinta s-a pronuntat impotriva ta. Vei fi incatusat;
2. Nu va fi niciodata pentru tine nici usurare, nici iertare, nici putinta unui ajutor, din cauza faradelegilor pe care tu le-ai aratat.
3. Si pentru ca tu i-ai invatat pe oameni sa-l insulte pe Dumnezeu, sa pacatuiasca si sa-i asupreasca pe semenii lor.
4. Apoi l-am parasit si am mers sa le anunt eu insumi noutatile la tovarasii lui de crime.
5. Si ei s-au inspaimantat si au fost apucati de un trumurt ingrozitor.
6. Si ei m-au implorat sa scriu pentru ei o plangere umila, pentru a obtine iertarea greselilor lor ; m-au rugat s-o fac sa ajunga la tronul lui Dumnezeu din cer, caci ei nu indrasnesc sa i se adreseze, nici sa-si ridice ochii spre cer din cauza marelui pacat pentru care au fost judecati.
7. Atunci, eu am scris o plangere umila in sprijinul lor, pentru a obtine liniste si iertare pentru tot ce au facut.
8. Apoi i-am parasit si mi-am continuat drumul, recitind mereu plangerea lor, catre apele lui Danedan care se afla la rasarit de Hermon si acolo m-am culcat.
9. Si iata ca am avut un vis si o viziune divina. Am cazut in extaz si am vazut atunci pedeapsa pe care trebuia sa o anunt, vestea trista si mustratoare pentru copii cerului. Cand m-am trezit, ma aflam in apropierea apei. Ei erau adunati, plangeau si fetele lor erau intoarse catre Ubelseiael, loc asezat intre Liban si Semeser.
10. Le-am impartasit viziunile mele si visele mele.
11. Si le-am spus aceste cuvinte de judecata si dojenile pe care le meritau copii cerului.
Capitolul 13
1. Aceasta este cartea cuvintelor de judecata si cuvintele adresate ingerilor
veghetori, care sunt in aceasta lume, dupa porunca pe care mi-a dat-o in
viziunea mea Cel Sfant si Cel Mare. Am vazut atunci in vis ca vorbeam cu
limba mea din carne si cu acelasi suflu cu care Atotputernicul a insufletit buzele oamenilor pentru a se intelege intre ei.
2. Si am inteles cu inima. Insusi Dumnezeu a dat oamenilor putinta sa inteleaga cuvintele adresate mintii lor; iar mie, El mi-a dat autoritatea de a-i cerceta pe ingerii veghetori, copii cerului. Deci eu a scris rugamintile voastre; dar eu am vazut in viziunea mea, ca atat cat va exista lumea, niciodata voi nu veti obtine ceea ce ati cerut.
3. Judecata s-a pronuntat impotriva voastra; toate rugamintile voastre sunt in zadar.
4. Asadar, de acum inainte voi nu veti mai urca la ceruri; iar pe pamant, voi veti fi incatusati atata timp cat va exista lumea.
5. Dar, mai inainte, voi veti fi martori la nenorocirea celor care va sunt dragi; ei nu va vor mai apartine. Ei vor cadea sub sabie chiar sub ochii vostri.
6. Si nu puteti adresa nici o ruga pentru ei , nici pentru voi!
7. Ci veti plange si veti suferi in tacere. Acestea sunt cuvintele din cartea pe care am scris-o.
8. Iata acum viziunea pe care am avut-o;
9. Iata: M-am vazut inconjurat de nori si de ceata deasa; priveam cu
ingrijorare miscarea astrelor si a fulgerelor in timp ce vanturi prielnice imi ridicau aripile si grabeau drumul meu.
10. Am fost inaltat astfel pana la cer si am ajuns curand la un zid cladit din pietre de clestar. Flacari miscatoare ii invaluiau marginile. Am simtit cum ma cuprinde groaza.
11. Cu toate acestea, m-am varat in mijlocul acestor flacari.
12. Si am ajuns intr-o vasta locuinta care era pavata cu pietre de cristal. Peretii ca si podeaua, erau de asemeni din cristal si la fel si temeliile. Tavanul era format din stele ratacitoare si fulgere de lumina si in mijloc se vedeau miscandu-se heruvimi de foc intr-un car agitat. Flacari tremurau imprejurul zidurilor si poarta era de foc. Cand a fost sa intru in aceasta locuinta, ea era in acelasi timp arzatoare ca focul si rece ca gheata; si nu exista acolo nici urma de fericire, nici de viata. Atunci o spaima a pus brusc stapanire pe mine; m-am cutremurat de groaza.
13. Tremuram ca varga, m-am intors cu fata spre pamant si am avut o viziune.
14. Iat-o: Eram intr-o alta locuinta mai larga decat prima, portile careia erau toate deschise in fata mea, in mijloul unei flacari tremuratoare.
15. Era atata stralucire, maretie si fala incat imi este peste puteri sa va descriu, nici splendoarea ce o inconjoara si nici intinderea sa.
16. Podeaua era de foc; in tavan straluceau filgere si stele ratacitoare, iar acoperisul era in intregime un foc scanteietor.
17. L-am examinat cu atentie, si am vazut acolo inaltat un tron;
18. Al carui aspect era ca batut de grindina cu toate ca marginile sale erau stralucitoare ca globul soarelui; din el se auzeau voci de heruvim.
19. Din acest tron puternic ieseau torente de flacari;
20. Stralucitoare incat era imposibil sa le privesti.
21. Si era cineva asezat pe acest tron maret.
22. Al carui vesmant era mai stralucitor decat soarele si mai alb decat zapada.
23. Nici un inger nu era in stare sa il priveasca in fata pe Stralucitorul si Magnificul, nici sa se apropie de El; nici un ochi de muritor nu putea sa IL priveasca. Un foc stralucitor ardea in jurul Lui.
24. Si se ridica, chiar inaintea lui, un foc de o mare intindere; astfel incat cei ce-l inconjurau, nu puteau sa se apropie de El, si erau in fata lui mii si mii. El nu avea nevoie nici de sfaturi, nici de ajutoare, dar sfintii care formau curtea lui nu il paraseau nici ziua nici noaptea. M-am apropiat cat am putut, acoperindu-mi fata si plin de teama. Atunci, Domnul El insusi a binevoit cu propria Sa gura sa ma cheme pe nume: Apropiete, spuse El, apropiete mai mult si vino sa auzi cuvintele Mele sacre.
25. El m-a primit si m-a facut sa ma plec in fata portii. Si imi tineam ochii coborati in pamant.
Capitolul 14
1. Atunci mi s-a adresat si mi-a spus asa: Asculta, asculta fara frica, O!
Enoh cel drept, O! scrib al dreptatii, apropie-te si asculta vocea mea. Du-te, spune-le ingerilor veghetori care te-eu trimis sa ma rogi pentru ei: Voi
trebuie sa va rugati pentru oameni si nu oamenii pentru voi!
2. De ce ati abandonat inaltimile sfinte ale cerului, locuintele voastre eterne, pentru a merge sa pacatuiti cu femeile. De ce v0ati indragostit de ficele oamenilor; v-ati insotit de ele; v-ati dedat cu ele la lucruri care tin de copii pamantului, si ati dat nastere unei rase nelegiuite?
3. Voi care erati spirite ale cerului, avand sfintenie si viata eterna, v-ati murdarit cu femeile, v-ati dedat la muncile carnii, ati zamlisit in sange, v-ati purtat ca si aceia care sunt numai din sange si carne.
4. Ei, au fost creati pentru a muri.
5. Iata de ce le-am dat lor femei, in scopul de a convietui cu ele pentru a
procrea copii care sa le pastreze rasa pe pamant.
6. Dar voi ati fost creati ca spirite curate inca de la inceput voi aveti o viata eterna, voi nu puteti muri.
7. Si de aceea Eu nu v-am dat voua femei, pentru ca fiind spirite curate
voi trebuia sa locuiti in cer.
8. Si acum uriasii care sunt rezultatul targului dintre spirit si carne, se vor numi pe pamant spirite rele si ele vor trai pe pamant. Ei vor procrea la randul lor spirite rele, pentru ca ei tin de cer cu o parte a firii lor pentru ca isi trag samanta din ingerii veghetori cei s finti. Ei vor deveni deci spirite rele pe pamant si se vor numi spirite ale raului. Locuinta spiritelor ceresti este cerul; iar pamantul este locuinta spiritelor pamantesti care
sunt nascute din pamant.
9. Spiritele uriasilor vor fi ca norii care aduc peste pamant nenorociri de toate soiurile, ciume, razboiul, foamea.
10. Si doliul. Ele nu vor bea si nu vor manca, invizibile pentru toate privirile, ele se vor amesteca intre barbati si femei, pentru ca ele au primit viata in zilele de nimicire si masacru.
Capitolul 15
1. Dupa moartea uriasilor, oriunde vor zbura sufletele lor, atunci cand isi vor abandona trupurile, carnea lor va trebui sa piara inaintea judecatii. Ea va fi nimicita pana in ziua marelui sfarsit al Universului; atunci cand ingerii veghetori si nelegiuitii vor fi distrisi pentru totdeauna.
2. Cat despre ingerii veghetori care te-au trimis sa te rogi le mine pentru ei,
3. Le spun lor, acestor inteligente ceresti: Voi ati avut cerul pentru a locui; tainele cele mai ascunse nu v-au fost aratate; cu toate acestea voi ati cunoscut un secret al nedreptatii.
4. Si voi l-ati dezvaluit femeilor care v-au miscat inimile si prin voi s-a inmultit raul pe suprafata pamantului.
5. Spune-le lor deci: Niciodata voi nu veti obtine iertarea, niciodata nu veti mai avea pace!
CARTEA LUI ENOH - 2- - Capitolele 15-30
Capitolul 16
1. Apoi ei m-au ridicat intr-un loc unde exista un foc mistuitor; si unde
dupa bunul lor plac, ei luau infatisarea unui om.
2. M-au condus pe un loc ridicat, pe un munte al carui varf se avanta catre ceruri.
3. Si eu am vazut izvorul fulgerelor si tunetelor la marginile acestui loc,
in coltul sau cel mai adanc.
4. Apoi ei m-au dus in apropierea unei ape tasnitoare si tot mai mult catre apus, catre focurile soarelui ce apune. Am ajuns la marginea unui rau de foc care curgea ca apa si se varsa in marea cea mare de la apus.
5. Am vazut toate marile fluvii si am nimerit in mijlocul negrelor tenebre; in acest loc pe orice carne il paraseste; am vazut muntii de intuneric care se nasc iarna si locurile in care apa se pravale in propiile genuni.
6. Am vazut si locul de varsare al tuturor fluviilor din lume si pe cel al genunii.
Capitolul 17
1. Am ajuns apoi la magazia tuturor vanturilor si am vazut modul in care ele folosesc drept ornament pamantul si la pastrarea temeliilor pamantului.
2. Am vazut piatra unghiulara care sustine pamantul.
3. Am vazut si cele patru vanturi care sustin pamantul si bolta cereasca.
4. Am vazut vanturile care sufla in inaltul cerului;
5. Cele care se inalta intre cer si pamant si care formeaza stalpi cerului.
6 Am vazut vanturilr care fac sa se roteasca cerul si care pun in miscare pe orbitele lor soarele si stelele, si deasupra pamantului, am vazut vantul care sustine norii.
7. Am vazut drumul ingerilor.
8. Am vazut la marginea pamantului, bolta cereasca sprijinindu-se de el.
Atunci m-am intors spre miazazi.
9. Acolo ard, noapte si zi sase munti de pietre pretioase, trei la partea de rasarit, trei la partea de miazazi.
10. Cei dinspre rasarit erau facuti din pietre de diverse culori; perle si antimoniu; cei dinspre miazazi erau pietre rosii. Varfurile lor se inaltau pana la cer ca tronul lui Dumnezeu, care era di alabastru si in partea de sus din safir. Am vazut si focul dogoritor care ardea pe munti.
11. Acolo, am mai vazut si o regiune intinsa unde se adunau apele.
12. Am vazut si izvoarele pamantului, ascunse in coloanele luminate luminate ale cerurilor.
13. Si in aceste coloane ale cerului, eu am vazut focuri care izbucnesc fara numar, dar nici in sus nici in jos. Deasupra acestor izvoare, am vazut un loc care nu are nici bolta deasupra, nici pamant dedesupt, si nu era nici pic de apa; si nimic la dreapta nimic la stanga; un loc cu desavarsire pustiu.
14. Si acolo, am zarit sapte stele, stralucind ca muntii de foc, sau ca niste spirite desavarsite.
15. Atunci ingerul a spus: acest loc, va fi pana la disparitia cerului si a pamantului, inchisoarea stelelor si a armatelor cerului.
16. Aceste stele care se rostesc deasupra focului sunt acelea care au calcat porunca lui Dumnezeu, inainte de a-si incheia incercarile lor. Si de aceea au fost incatusate in acest loc, pana cand isi vor ispasi crimele lor in anul cel de taina.
Capitolul 18
1. Atunci Uriel striga : Iata ingerii care au trait cu f emei, si au fost destinati a fi conducatori;
2. Cei care au dezonorat oamenii, inmultind greselile printre ei, punandu-i sa aduca jertfe demonilor precum lui Dumnezeu. Dar in ziua cea mare ei
vor fi judecati so vor pieri, si femeile lor impreuna cu ei, pentru ca s-au lasat ademenite fara sa se opuna.
3. Si eu, Enoh, eu singur, am vazut sfasitul tuturor acestor lucruri, si nimanui nu i-a fost dat sa vada ce am vazut eu.
Capitolul 19
1. Iata numele ingerilor care vegheaza.
2. Uriel, unul dintre ingerii sfinti, care comanda strigatele si groaza.
3. Rafael, unul dintre ingerii sfinti, care comanda asupra spiritelor omenesti.
4. Raguel, unul dintre ingerii sfinti, care pedepseste lumea si astrele.
5. Mihail, unul dintre ingerii sfinti care vegheaza la virtutiile oamenilor si comanda neamurile.
6. Sarakiel, unul dintre ingerii sfinti, care vegheaza asupra copiilor oamenilor care au gresit.
7. Gabriel, unul din ingerii sfinti, care comanda peste Ikisat, peste paradis si peste heruvimi.
Capitolul 20
1. Eu am facut, in sfarsit un lung ocol pentru a sosi intr-un loc unde nimic nu era intreg.
2. Eu nu am vazut acolo, nici lucrurile minunate aratate in cer, nici pamantul cu minunatiile sale; acolo nu era decat un pustiu singuratic si ingrozitor.
3. Acolo am mai vazut sapte stele inlantuite unele cu altele precum niste munti mari, precum niste focuri mistuitoare. Si am strigat cand am vazut aceasta. Pentru ce crime sunt inlantuite aceste stele; pentru ce au fost ele surghiunite in acest loc ? Atunci Uriel, unul dintre ingerii care era cu mine si care mi-a fost insotitor, mi-a raspuns: Enoh de ce o astfel de intrebare ? de ce aceasta ingrijorare, aceasta neliniste ? Aceste stele au incalcat ordinele Domnului Prea-Inalt; si pentru a-si ispasi crimele lor, ele au fost incatusate in acest l;oc pentru un numare fara sfarsit de veacuri.
4. De aici am mers intr-un alt loc al groazei.
5. Acolo am vazut lucrand un foc imens, dogoritor si mistuitor, in mijlocul caruia exista o despicatura si coloanele de foc se luptau intre ele si se infundau in genuni. Mi-a fost peste putere sa apreciez atat marimea cat si inaltimea lui; nu am putut cunoaste nici originea sa. Si am strigat inca o data in fata a ce am vazut: Ce loc teribil ! si cat este de dificil sa cercetezi aceste taine.
6. Uriel, unul dintre ingerii care era cu mine mi-a raspuns si mi-a spus: Enoh, de ce aceasta teama, de ce aceasta mirare, la vederea acestui loc teribil, la vederea acestui loc de suferinta ? Aici este, adauga el, inchisoare ingerilor; si aici vor fi ei inchisi pentru totdeauna !
Capitolul 21
1. De acolo, am plecat catre celalat loc, asezat inspre apus, unde am vazut un munte mare si inalt, o stanca abrupta si patru locuri de intalnire incantatoare
2. In interior, acest loc era adanc, spatios, lustruit si egal, dar intr-un intuneric deplin.
3. Atunci, Rafael, unul dintre ingerii sfinti care ma insoteau, mi-a spus:
Iata locurile preafericite unde se aduna spiritele, sufletele mortilor; acesta este locul unde se vor aduna toate sufletele copiilor oamenilor.
4. Acestia vor ramane in acest loc, pana in ziua judecatii, pana la vremea care le-a fost harazita.
5. Insa mai este mult timp pana in ziua marii judecati. Si am vazut sufletele copiilor oamenilpor care murisera si strigatul lor acuzator se ridica pana la cer.
6. Atunci l-am intrebat pe Rafael, ingerul care ma insotea si i-am spus; A cui este aceasta voce auzatoare care urca spre cer ?
7. El mi-a raspuns: Aceasta este vocea spiritului lui Abel, care a fost ucis de fratele sau Cain, si care il va invinui pana cand neamul sau va fi nimicit de pa fata pamantului.
8. Pana cand neamul sau va fi sters din randul oamenilor.
9. Atunci, l-am intrebat despre el, despre judecata de apoi si i-am spus: De ce sunt unii despartiti de ceilalti ? El mi-a raspuns: Sunt trei clase diferite
pentru spiritele mortilor, trei clase diferite pentru spiritele dreptilor.
10. Aceste clase se despart printr-o prapastie, printr-o apa si printr-o lumina pe apa.
11. Pacatosii sunt impartiti la fel; dupa moartea lor; ei sunt ingropati in pamant, daca judecata nu i-a ajuns inca in viata.
12. Acesta este locul in care sunt inchise sufletele lor, aici sunt lasati prada durerilor de neindurat, pedeapasa celor care sunt condamnati pentru eternitate si sufletele carora vor fi osandite si incatusate pentru totdeauna.
13. Si iata acestea exista de la facerea lumii. Sufletele celor ce se plang sunt separate de cele care vegheaza la nimicirea lor in ziua judecatii.
14. Asa arata locul destinat sufletelor oamenilor nedrepti si pacatosi, sufetele acelora care au comis nedreptati si care s-au amestecat in obstea nelegiuitilor cu care se asemanau. Sufeltele lor nu vor fi nimicite in ziua judecatii; dar vor fi inchise in acest loc, de unde nu vor mai scapa niciodata. Atunci l-am laudat pe Dumnezeu.
15. Si am zis: Fii binecuvantat Doamne al meu, Domn al gloriei si al dreptatii, stapanul suprem si vesnic.
Capitolul 22
1. De acolo am plecat spre alt loc, in partea de apus, la marginile pamantului.
2. Acolo am vazut un foc puternic si o miscare continua, care se rotea si noapte si zi fara a se opri niciodata.
3. Si l-am intrebat pe ingerul care ma insotea, si i-am spus lui: Ce este
acela ? De ce aceasta miscare fara de ragaz ?
4. Atunci Raquel, unul dintre ingerii care ma insotea mi-a raspuns:
5. Acest foc dogoritor, care se misca fara incetare spre apus, este focul care aprinde toti astrii cerului.
Capitolul 23
1. De acolo, am ajuns intr-un alt loc si am vazut un munte de foc arzand noapte si zi. Cand m-am apropiat, am zarit sapte munti stralucitori, care erau separati unul de altul.
2. Pietrele din care erau formati, erau frumoase si stralucitoare; ei sclipeau si radiau, iar suprafata lor era lustruita. Erau trei catre rasarit, cu atat mai de neclintit, cu cat erau asezati unul peste celalalt; si existau trei la miazazi la fel de neclintiti. Erau de asemenea, vai adanci, dar care erau separate unele de altele. In mijloc se ridica cel de al saptelea munte. Si toti acesti munti apareau de departe ca niste tronuri majestoase. Si ele erau acoperite de arbori frumosi mirositori.
3. Printre acesti arbori, exista unul cu un miros improspatat fara incetare si atat de suav incat nu mai exista altul nici in gradina Edenului care sa raspandeasca un miros atat de incantator. Frunzele sale, florile sale, lemnul sau nu se vestejeau niciodata si fructele sale erau frumoase.
4. Fructele sale se asemanau cu fructele palmierului. In fata acestei privelisti, am strigat: Iata un arbore demn de vazut; ce frunze frumoase, ce fructe gustoase ! Atunci Mihail, unul din ingerii sfinti si slaviti care ma insoteau si care era conducatorul lor mi-a raspuns.
5. Enoh, de ce intrebi de parfumul acestui arbore ?
6. De ce esti tu atat de dornic de a-l cunoaste ?
7. Atunci eu, Enoh, I-am raspuns: Vreau sa stiu totul, dar in special totul cu privire la acest arbore.
8. Ingerul mi-a raspuns: Acest munte pe care il vezi si al carui varf ajunge la aceasi inaltime cu tronul Domnului, va fi locasul unde se va odihni Domnul Sfinteniei si gloriei, Regele cel vesnic, atunci cand va veni si va cobora pentru a vizita pamantul, in bunatatea Sa
9. Cat despre acest arbore cu mirosul sau suav, al carui parfum nu are nimic senzual, nimeni nu va putea sa puna mana pe el pana in ziua judecatii. Atunci cand cei rai vor fi abandonati chinurilor vesnice, acest arbore va fi dat celor drepti si umili. Fructele sale vor fi pastrate pentru cei alesi. Caci viata va fi resadita intr-un loc sfant catre miazanoapte, catre locuinta Regelui vesnic.
10. Atunci ei se vor bucura si se vor cutremura de fericire in Sfantul sfintilor, un miros incantator le va patrunde in oase si ei vor avea, ca si stramosii tai viata lunga pe pamant; si aceasta viata nu va fi tulburata nici de nenorociri, nici de suferinte, nici de saracie.
11. Si am binecuvantat pe Dumnezeul gloriei, Regele vesnic care a harazit acest arbore si a avut bunavointa de a-l destina sfintilor.
Capitolul 24
1. De acolo am fost condus catre mijlocul pamantului si am cuprins cu privirea un loc binecuvantat si roditor une arborilor le cresc fara incetare, ramuri verzi.
Acolo am vazut inca un munte sacru si dedesupt pe latura de rasarit, am vazut o apa care curgea catre miazazi. Am mai vazut catre rasarit si un alt munte, la fel de inalt, asezat in mijlocul unor vai adanci, dar inguste.
2. Apa curgea catre munte, pe partea sa de la apus: dedesupt se inalta un alt munte.
3. Si, la picioarele acestui munte se afla o vale ingusta si in mijloc erau alte vai adanci si stancoase care se intindeau catre cei trei munti. Dar aceste vai, care erau adanci, dar inguste, margineau o stanca uriasa pe care era plantat un arbore. Si cu uimire am admirat stanca si vaile.
Capitolul 25
1. Apoi am strigat: Ce inseamna acest pamant binecuvantat, acesti arbori inalti si aceasta vale blestemata care le separa ?
2. Si Uriel, unul dintre ingerii sfinti care erau cu mine, mi-a raspuns: Aceasta vale este blestemata pentru vesnicie. Aici vor fi adunati toti cei care si-au folosit limbile pentru a-l huli pe Dumnezeu, cei care au deschis gura pentru a blestema gloria Sa. Aici vor fi adunati si aici le va fi locuinta.
3. In ziua suprema a judecatii, El va face din ei un mare exemplu de dreptate in ochii tuturor sfintilor; caci acestia vor obtine iertarea in fata lui Dumnezeu, si il vor binecuvanta in toate zilele vietii lor ca pe Domnul Si Regele lor.
4. Si ei vor sarbatori in ziua de temut a judecatii datorita iertarii pe care o vor obtine pentru ei. Atunci eu m-am intors fireste catre Dumnezeu si am laudat numele Sau, maretia si gloria Sa.
Capitolul 26
1. De acolo, m-am indreptat catre partile de rasarit, catre un munte care se inalta in mijlocul unui desert si caruia nu i-am putut zari decat fata.
2. El era acoperit de arbori iesiti din semintele despre care s-a vorbit si o apa cobora de pe el.
3. Din acest loc ,o cadere de apa, alcatuita din altele nenumarate, se desprindea catre apus si catre rasarit. Pe o latura cresteau arbori, pe cealalta se vedeau apa si roua.
Capitolul 27
1. Atunci am inaintat catre o alta parte a desertului, catre rasaritul muntelui, de care m-am apropiat.
2. Acolo am observat arbori de soi, mai ales din cei care se fac arome cu mirosuri suave, tamaia smirna, toti arborii deosebiti unii de ceilalti.
3. Si mai era in acest loc, dominand toti acesti arbori, o inaltime catre rasarit care nu era departe.
Capitolul 28
1. Am mai vazut inca un loc, cu vai prin care se rostogoleau ape care nu secau niciodata.
2. Am vazut un arbore falnic care avea un parfum egaland pe cel al arborilor de mastic.
3. Si pe laturile acestei vai am observat cinamonul, cu un parfum delicat. Am mers apoi catre rasarit.
Capitolul 29
1. Atunci am observat un alt munte, plin de arbori, de unde izvora o apa asemanatoare cu "neketra". Numele ei era Sarira si Colbanen. Si pe acest munte am vazut un altul pe care cresteau arbori de aloe.
2. Acesti arbori erau incarcati ca migdalii si grosi, iar fructele pe care le faceau aveau un parfum care depasea orice alt miros cunoscut.
Capitolul 30
1. Dupa aceea, m-am intors la partea de miazanoapte si am vazut intrarile pe sub munti, si am observat sapte munti acoperiti de lavanda fina, de arbori parfumati, de scortisoara si papirus.
2. Apoi am lasat in urma mea culmile acestor munti si am inaintat catre rasarit, trecand peste marea Eritreei. Si cand am fost dincolo de ea, m-am indreptat dincolo de ingerul Zatael, si am ajuns in gradina dreptatii. Acolo, am vazut intre altele, multi arbori inalti si acoperiti de flori.
3. Parfumul lor era minunat, formele lor erau deosebite si gingase. Era de asemenea acolo pomul intelepciunii, fructele caruia deschideau mintea celui ce se hranea cu ele.
4. El era asemanator cu un tamarin, si fructele sale de o frumusete remarcabila, semanau cu ciorchini de strugure, parfumul lor inmiresma locul de jur-imprejur. Si am strigat: Ce arbore frumos! Ce spectacol minunat
5. Atunci ingerul Rafael, care era cu mine, mi-a raspuns: Acesta este pomul intelepciunii, din care au mancat stra-strabunicul tau si stra-strabunica ta, aceste fructe le-au deschis ochii si dupa ce au vazut ca erau goi au fost izgoniti din paradisul terestru.
CARTEA LUI ENOH -3- - Capitolele 31-45
Capitolul 31
1. Dupa aceea, am inaintat catre marginila pamantului; acolo am vazut animale mari, cu infatisari diferite, pasari deosebite ca forma si infatisare si avand glasuri diferite.
2. la rasarit de locul unde se gaseau aceste animale, am zarit granitele pamantului si locul unde cerul se sfarsea. Portile cerului erau deschise si am vazut iesind din ele stelele. Atunci am socotit timpul la care au iesit si am notat exact numarul. Mi-am notat in acelasi timp numele lor, drumul lor mereu reinoit, incercarile prin care trec, toate pe masura ce Uriel, care era cu mine, mi le deslusea.
3. Deoarece el mi-a aratat totul si despre toate mi-a dat cunostinta.
4. El mi-a facut cunoscut numele lor, locul lor si inrauririle pe care le au.
Capitolul 32
1. Apoi m-au condus catre miazanoapte, la marginile pamantului.
2. Si acolo la marginile lumii, am vazut o intinsa si mareata minune.
3. Am vazut portile cerului deschise, intre ele trei fiind deosebite. Prin ele ieseau vanturile de nord, parinti ai frigului, grindinei, ghetii, rouai si ploii.
4. Pe una dintre aceste porti, vanturile suflau usor, dar celelalte daua suflau cu violenta si suflul lor se raspandea pe pamant.
Capitolul 33
1. De acolo, am fost condus spre apus la marginile pamantului.
2. Si am vazut trei porti, ca si la miazanoapte. Si aceste trei parti aveau aceasi maretie.
Capitolul 34
1. Dupa aceea, am fost condus spre miazazi, la marginile pamantului. Acolo existau de asemenea trei porti, prina care ieseau roua, ploaia si vantul.
2. Apoi m-am dus catre rasarit, la marginile pamantului, unde am vazut trei porti ale cerului intoarse catre rasarit si a caror deschidere era mai mica. Prin aceste porti ieseau stelele cerului, care isi urmau drumul lor neabatut catre apus; si acest drum stralucitor o fost vizibil in toate timpurile.
3. Cand le-am vazut, mi-am ridicat vocea si am laudat pe Domnul care a facut aceste corpuri luminoase si stralucitoare, pentru a arata inteligentele ingerilor si oamenilor, maretia lucrarilor Sale; pentru ca ei sa sarbatoreasca si nuii si altii, minunatiile puterii Sale, pentru ca ei sa glorifice lucrarile divine ale mainilor Sale, si pentru ca ei sa IL laude in vecii vecilor.
Capitolul 34
1. Iata o alta viziune, a doua viziune a inteleptului, viziunea avuta de Enoh fiul lui Iared, fiul lui Mahalaeel, fiul lui Cainah, fiul lui Enos, fiul lui Seth, fiul lui Adam. Aici este inceputul acestei intelepciuni, care mi s-a dat sa o deslusesc si sa o fac iubita de cei care locuiesc pe pamant. Ascultati deci si intelegeti lucrurile sfinte pe care am venit sa vi le dezvalui in prezenta lui Dumnezeu. Cei care au trait inaintea noastra au vazut in oficierea cuvantului o datorie pentru ei.
2. Iar noi care am venit dupa ei, nu am pus nici o piedica propavaduirii intelepciunii; dar niciodata in aceasta zi, nu i-sa dat unei persoane ceea ce mi s-a dat mie, intelepciunea pe potriva intelegerii mele si pe masura bunului plac al lui Dumnezeu. Ceea ce am primit de la EL este intr-adevar o farama din viata eterna.
3.Aceasta invatatura a fost infatisata in 103 parabole, pe care mi-am facut datoria sa le vestesc locuitorilor acestei lumi.
Capitolul 35
1. Prima parabola. Cand adunarea celor drepti isi va arata puterea pe pamant, pacatosi vor putea fi pedepsiti si isi vor primi rasplata cuvenita pentru faradelegile lor, in fata tuturor.
2. Cand dreptatea se va manifesta inaintea celor drepti; fie ca lucrarile lor sa fie masurate de Domnul spiritelor si meritele lor sa primeasca recompensa promisa; cand lumina celor drepti si a celor alesi care traiesc pe pamant va straluci de-a strafulgerare nemuritoare, in acel moment, care va fi locuinta celor pacatosi ? Unde va fi locul de odihna al celui care l-a respins pe Dumnezeu ? Oh! ar fi fost mai bine pentru el daca n-ar fi existat niciodata!
3. Cand vor fi revelate tainele gandite de cei drepti, pacatosii vor suferi o judecata severa si nbelegiuitii vor fi chinuiti in fata lor.
4. Din acel moment, stapanii pamantului vor inceta de a mai avea putere si autoritate. Ei nu vor fi in stare sa priveasca sfintii in fata; caci lumina celor drepti si alesi nu poate fi asemuita decat cu cea a Domnului spiritelor.
5. Cu toate acestea puternicii lumii nu vor fi nimiciti, ci ei vor fi predati in mainile celor drepti si sfinti.
6. Si dupa aceasta nu va mai fi mila pentru ei din partea Domnului, caci odata cu viata, va fi trecut si timpul iertarii.
Capitolul 36
1. In acele zile, rasa sfanta si binecuvantata, va cobora din inaltimea cerului si generatia sa va trai laolalta cu fii oamenilor, Enoh a primit cartile de revolta si furie, cartile de framantare si agitatie.
2. Ei nu vor capata niciodata iertare spune Domnul spiritelor.
3. Atunci un nor gros m-a ridicat si vantul m-a inaltat deasupra pamantului si m-a dus la marginile cerului.
4. Acolo am avut o alta viziune. Am vazut locuinta si locul de odihna al sfintilor. Acolo erau rugaciuni, plangeri ale copiilor oamenilor. Dreptatea curgea in fata lor ca o apa curata si iertarea se raspandea pe pamant ca o roua pretioasa. Si astfel este fintarea lor pentru totdeauna.
5. In acest timp ochii mei nu se mai saturau privind lacasuril;e alesilor si locul adevarului, al credintei si al dreptatii.
6. Numarul sfintilor si alesilor lui Dumnezeu va fi fara sfarsit in toate secolele.
7. Eu am vazut locuinta lor asezata sub protectia Domnului spiritelor. Toti sfintii, toti alesii cantau in fata Lui, stralucind ca focul; gurile lor erau pline de laude pentru Dumnezeu si buzele lor se deschideau pentru a glorifica numele Domnului spiritelor. Dreptatea era la loc de cinste in fata Lui.
8. Acolo mi-am dorit sa raman, acolo sufletul meu suspina dupa aceste lacasuri. Acolo era partea mea de mostenire, de la inceputul lumii, caci aceasta era asupra mea vointa Domnului spiritelor.
9. In acest timp eu preamaream si proslaveam numele lui Dumnezeu, prin binecuvantari si laude. Caci aceasta este spre multumirea Domnului spiritelor.
10. Mult timp ochii mei au contemplat aceste bogate locuinte si i-am laudat pe Dumnezeu zicand: Binecuvantat sa fie El, binecuvantat pentru totdeauna! De la inceputuri, dinainte de facerea lumii si pana la sfarsitul veacurilor.
11. Ce este aceasta lume? Da, toate generetiile au datoria sa Te binecuvinteze, toti aceia care nu au adormit in pulberea pamantului, ci care admira gloria Ta, care Te sarbatoresc, Te preamaresc si Te binecuvinteaza zicand: Sfant, sfant, sfant este Domnul spiritelor, care a umplut cu imensitatea Sa intreaga lume a inteligentelor.
12. Acolo, ochii mei au contemplat pe toti aceia care nu au adormit in fata Lui, care L-au glorificat zicand: Binecuvantat sa fi Tu, binecuvantat sa fie numele Domnului pentru totdeauna! Si fata mea s-a schimbat pe neasteptate, incat nu am mai putut vedea.
Capitolul 37
1. Dupa aceasta am vazut mii de mii, miriade de miriade si un numar nesfarsit de oameni care stateau drepti in fata lui Dumnezeu.
2. Sup cele patru aripi ale Domnului spiritelor, pe cele patru parti, am vazut si altii in afara de primii care stateau in fata Lui. Am invatat in acest timp numele lor, pentru ca ingerii care erau cu mine mi le-au lamurit dezvaluindu-mi toate tainele.
3. Atunci am auzit vocea acelora care erau in cele patru laturi; ei preamareau pe Domnul in toata gloria Sa.
4. Prima voce preamarea pe Domnul spiritelor in toate veacurile.
5., A doua voce, pe care am auzit-o preamarea pe Cel ales si pe alesii care se framantau pentru Domnul spiritelor.
6. A treia voce pe care am auzit-o se ruga si implora pentru cei ce sunt pe pamant si care il chemau pe Domnul spiritelor.
7. A patra voce, pe care am auzit-o respingea ingerii necredinciosi si ii oprea sa se arate in fata Domnului spiritelor, pentru ca ei sa nu starneasca acuzatii impotriva locuitorilor pamantului.
8. Dupa acestea i-am cerut ingerului pacii care era cu mine, sa imi desluseasca toate aceste taine. I-am zis lui: Cine sunt cei pe care i-am vazut pe cele patru laturi in jurul Domnului si carora le-am auzit si le-am scris vorbele? El mi-a raspuns: Mai intai este sfantul Mihail, ingerul cel milostiv si rabdator.
9. Apoi este sfantul Rafael, ingerul care vegheaza asupra durerilor si a vatamarilor oamenilor, Vine apoi Gabriel, care vegheaza pe toti cei puternici. In sfarsit este Phanuel, care vegheaza cainta si speranta celor care isi doresc sa mosteneasca viata vesnica. Acestia sunt cei patru ingeri ai lui Dumnezeu Prea-Inalt. Ale lor sunt cele patru voci pe care le-ai auzit,
Capitolul 38
1. Mai apoi, am vazut tainele cerului si ale raiului cu toate partile lor, si tainele faptelor oamenilor fiecare dupa importanta si valoarea lor. Am scrutat lacasurile celor alesi, locurile de sedere ale sfintilor. Acolo de asemenea, ochii mei au vazut toti pacatosii care au respins si tagaduit pe Domnul gloriei si care au fost la randul lor respinsi. Caci pedeapsa pentru crimele lor n-a fosrt inca pronuntata de Domnul spiritelor.
2. Tot acolo, au mai observat ochii mei, tainele trasnetelor si tunetelor, tainele vanturilor, si cum se imparte ele atunci cand sufla peste pamant; tainele vanturilor, a picaturilor de raoua si a norilor. Am vazut locul lor de origine, locul de unde se slobozesc pentru a merge sa se sature cu pulberea pamantului.
3. Acolo am vazut camarile de unde ies vanturile inainte de a se separa; comorile grindinei, comorile zapezii, comorile norilor si chiar acel nor gros care inaintea facerii lumii, plutise peste fata pamantului.
4. Am vazut in acelasi timp comurile Lunii locul in care se nasc fazele sale, inceputul lor, reintoarcerea lor glorioasa, stralucirea lor cand mai mare cand mai mica, cresterea lor fireasca, legaturile dintre ele, supunerea lor si ascultarea lor dupa mersul Soarelui, dupa porunca Domnului spiritelor. Oh! Numele Sau fie laudat in veacul veacurilor!
5. Dupa aceea au fost implinite cararile lunii, atat partea sa ascunsa cat si partea sa vizibila, mergand pe cararile sale cele de zi si cele de noapte, fiecare dintre acestea intorcandu-si privirile catre Domnul spiritelor, glorificandu-L si laudandu-L fara intrerupere, cu atat mai mult cu cat laudele se fac in timpul rezervat odihnei, caci la lumina soarelui acestea se schimbau adesea, cand in binecuvantare, cand in blesteme.
6. Lumina lunii este pentru cei alesi, precum intunericul pentru cei pacatosi; aceasta este vointa lui Dumnezeu, care a deosebit lumina de intuneric, cum a deosebit si spiritele oamenilor, intarind pe cele ale dreptilor prin dreptatea Sa.
7. Si nici un inger nu va trece inaintea sa caci nici unul dintre ei nu a primit aceasta putere. Cat despre Domnul din inaltul tronului Sau, El vede toate creaturile Sale si este singur stapan in judecata lor.
Capitolul 39
1. Intelepciunea nu a putut gasi pe pamant nici un lacas unde sa isi aseze capul si pentru aceasta s-a mutat in cer.
2. Intelepciunea a coborat din cer pentru a locui cu copiii oamenilor, dar ea nu a putut gasi o locuinta. Atunci intelepciunea s-a intors in locuinta sa dumnezeiasca printre ingerii cei sfinti. Dupa retragerea sa, s-a ivit nedreptatea si ea a gasit locuinta si a fost primita de copiii oamenilor, la fel cum este ploaia primita de desert si roaua primita de un teren uscat.
Capitolul 40
1. Am vazut o alta splendoare si stelele cerului. Am cunoscut ca toate erau chemate pe numele lor si ca ele raspundeau la chemarea Lui. Am vazut cine le punea in balanta judecatii, dupa lumina lor, dupa marimea drumurilor pe care ele le strabateau si dupa ziua in care ele trebuiau sa apara sau sa dispara. Splendoarea aduce splendoarea si miscarile lor se potrivesc celor ale ingerilor si credinciosilor.
2. Atunci l-am rugat pe ingerul care era cu mine si care mi-a lamurit aceste mistere si l-am intrebat care este numele lor. El mi-a raspuns: Domnul spiritelor te-a facut sa ai o viziune. Acestea sunt numele celor drepti, care sunt pe pamant si care cred in numele Domnului spiritelor in toate veacurile.
Capitolul 41
.Am mai vazut si o alta aparitie deosebita prin splendoarea sa; din ea izvorau stele si deveneau stralucitoare si totusi nu se imprastia deloc.
Capitolul 42
1. A doua parabola, care se adreseaza acelora care nu recunosc numele si locuinta ingerilor si pe Domnul spiritelor.
2. Ei nu vor putea urca la cer; ei nu vor putea cobora pe pamant. Iata care va fi soarta pacatosilor care reneaga numele Domnului spiritelor; ei vor fi pastrati pentru ziua pedepsei si a razbunarii.
3. In aceasta zi Alesul se va afla pe un tron gloriei al gloriei. El ha hotara soarta lor, si intarind prin prezenta Sa spiritele celor sfinti, El ha harazi cate o locuinta tuturor acelora care si-au pus increderea si iubirea lor in numele Sau sfant si glorios.
4. In acea zi, Eu imi voi aseza Alesul in mijlocul lor, si voi schimba fata cerului, si o voi acoperi de lumina pentru totdeauna.
5. Si voi schimba si fata pamantului, o voi binecuvanta in acelasifel, precum pe toti aceia pe care i-am ales si pe care ii voi face sa locuiasca pe pamant, dar pentru aceia care au facut nedreptati nu vor mai exista locuinte, caci eu i-am vazut si i-am insemnat. Dar pe cei drepti ii voi satura cu pacea Mea si ii voi aseza inaintea fetei Mele; pacatosii vor fi condamnati pentru totdeauna, ei vor fi stersi de pe fata pamantului.
Capitolul 43
1. Acolo l-am vazut pe Cel Batran de zile, al carui cap era ca lana alba si cu El earu si altii care aveau fete omenesti. Fata lui era plina de bunatate, ca cele ale ingerilor sfinti.
2. Atunci l-am intrebat pe unul dintre ingerii care erau cu mine si care mi-a lamurit toate tainele despre Fiul Omului. Eu l-am intrebat cine era, deunde venea si de ce il insotea pe Cel Batran de zile. El mi-a raspuns cu aceste cuvinte: " Acesta este Fiul Omului , la care trimit toate justitiile, cu care ei locuiesc si care tine in mana toate mainile Sale cheia tuturor comorilor ascunse; caci Domnul spiritelor L-a ales si i-a harazit o stralucire mai presus de toate creaturile".
3. Acest Fiu al omului pe care tu l-ai vazut, va smulge regii si stapanitorii din paturile lor pline de desfatari, ii va scoate de pe pamanturile lor neclintite, va pune frana stapanirii lor, va sparge dintii pacatosilor.
4. El va alunga regii de pe tronul lor si din regatele lor, pentru ca au refuzat sa Il onoreze, Sa-i ridice osanale si sa se umileasca in fata Aceluia caruia i-au fost date toate regatele. El va semana tulburare in rasa celor puternici; ii va sili sa plece in fata Lui. Intunericul va deveni locuinta lor si viermii le vor tine tovarasie in paturile lor; nici o speranta pentru ei sa iasa din acest loc desgustator cavi ei nu au chemat numele Domnului spiritelor.
5. Ei vor dispretui astrele cerului, si vor ridica mainile impotriva Atotputernicului; gandurile lor intoarse doar catre pamant, pe care vor dori sa si-l faca locuinta lor vesnica; si lucrarile lor nu vor fi decat nelegiuiri. Ei isi vor pune bucuriile lor in averile lor si increderea in idoli fabricati de propriile lor maini. Ei vor refuza sa iL cheme pe Dumnezeul spiritelor; ei iL vor izgoni din templele Sale.
6. Ca si pe credinciosii care vor fi prigoniti pentru numele Domnului spiritelor.
Capitolul 44
1. In ziua aceea, rugaciunile sfintilor vor urca de la pamant pana la piciorul tronului Domnului spiritelor.
2. In ziua aceea, sfintii care locuiau sub ceruri se vor aduna si intr-o voce vor ruga, vor implora, vor celebra, vor lauda, vor glorifica numele Domnului spiritelor, in numele sangelui celor drepti, varsat pentru El; si aceste rugaciuni ale dreptilor se vor ridica neintrerupt catre tronul Domnului spiritelor, pentru ca El sa faca in sfarsit dreptate si pentru ca rabdarea Sa fata de cei rai sa nu tina la nesfarsit.
3. In acest timp, l-am vazut pe Cel Batran de zile, asezat pe tronul gloriei Sale. Cartea vietii era deschisa in fata Lui si toti stapanii cerului stateau in picioare in fata Lui si in jurul Lui.
4. Atunci inimile sfintilor au fost inundate de bucurie pentru ca timpul judecatii a sosit, pentru ca rugamintile sfintilor au fost auzite si pentru ca sangele credinciosilor avea sa fie pretuit de catre Domnul spiritelor.
Capitolul 45
1.In acest timp am zarit izvorul dreptatii, care nu seaca niciodata si de unde se raspandesc o multime de raulete, care sunt rauletele intelepciunii. Acesta este loculin care veneau sa bea toti cei insetati si astfel se incarcau de indata cu intelepciune si isi faceau casa lor alaturi de cei drepti. cei alesi si cei sfinti.
2. Si la acea ora Fiul omului a fost chemat in fata Domnului spiritelor si numele Sau in fata Celui batran de zile.
3. Si inaite de facerea soarelui si a astrelor, inainte ca stelele sa fi fost asezate pe bolta cereasca, a fost chemat numele Fiului de om in fata Domnului spiritelor. El va fi bastonul celor drepti si sfinti, ei se vor sprijinii de El si astfel nu vor putea fi clintiti; El va fi lumina neamurilor.
4. El va fi speranta pentru cei a caror inima este cuprinsa da neliniste. Toti cei care locuiesc pe pamant se vor inchina in fata Lui si iL vor adora; ei iL vor sarbatori, iL vor lauda, ei vor canta laude Domnului spiritelor.
5. Astfel Alesul si Misteriosul a fost creat, inainte de facerea lumii si fiinta Sa nu va avea sfarsit.
6. El a fost prezent si a aratat sfintilor si dreptcredinciosilor intelepciunea Domnului spiritelor; caci El este Cel care a pastrat partea lor de mostenire. Caci ei au urat si au alungat departe de ei lumea cea nelegiuita, au urat lucrarile si drumurile acesteia si n-au vrut sa cheme decat numele Domnului spiritelor.
7. Astfel, prin acest nume vor fi ei mantuiti si vointa Sa va fi viata lor. in ziua aceea, regii si puternicii de pe pamant, cei care au cucerit lumea prin forta bratelor lor, vor fi umiliti.
8. Caci in acea zi de teama si framantare, sufletele lor nu vor putea fi salvate, dar ei se vor supune acelora pe care Eu i-am ales.
9. Eu ma voi lepada de ei cum se leapada paiele in foc, cum se separa plumbul de apa. Ei vor arde in fata celor drepti, se vor ineca sub ochii sfintilor, si nu va fi gasita nici macar a zecea parte din ei.
10. Dar in ziua framantarii lor, pacea se va instala pe pamant.
11. Ei vor cadea in prezenta Sa si nu isi vor mai reveni; si nu va fi nimeni sa ii poata smulge din mainile Sale si sa ii poata apara caci ei au respins pe Domnul spiritelor si pe al Sau Mesia. Fie numele Domnului spiritelor binecuvantat.
CARTEA LUI ENOH -4- - Capitolele 46-60
Capitolul 46
1. Intelepciunea curge ca apa si gloria Sa este de nesecat in vecii vecilor caci ea este puterea in toate tainele dreptatii.
2. Dar nelegiuirea trece ca o umbra, pentru ca ea nu isi poate gasi lacas, caci Alesul se tine drept in fata Domnului spiritelor si gloria Sa va dura in veaculo veacurilor si puterea Sa este vesnica.
3. Cu El locuieste spiritul intelepciunii si al inteligentei, spiritul cunoasterii si puterii, spiritele celor adormiti in dreptate: El judeca si deosebeste lucrurile cele mai ascunse.
4. Nimeni nu poate pronunta un singur cuvant in fata Lui; intrucat Alesul este in fata Domnului spiritelor dupa bunul sau plac.
Capitolul 47
1. In acele zile, va fi vremea celor sfinti si alesi. Lumina zilei ca salasui in ei si splendoarea si gloria ii va lumina.
2. In zilele de framantari, toate relele vor cadea asupra pacatosil;or, iar cei drepti vor triumfa in numele Domnului spiritelor.
3. Ceilalti vor intelege in sfarsit ca a venit vremea caintei si ca trebuie sa inceteze lucrarile cele rele ale mainilor lor; ei vor intelege ca nu se pot astepta la laude in fata Domnului spiritelor, dar ca ei mai pot fi inca mantuiti prin numele Sau. Domnul spiritelor va cobora mila Sa asupra lor, caci mare este iertarea Sa si dreptate este in judecatile Sale, si el nu poate fi nedrept. De asemeni, cine nu se va putea cai, va pieri.
4. Nu ei nu se vor mai putea astepta la iertare din partea Mea, zice Domnul.
Capitolul 48
1. In acele zile, pamantul va inapoia din sanul sau, si iadul din al sau cele ce au primit, si genunile isi vor inapoia datoria.
2. El va separa dreptii si sfintii de cei rai caci acestea vor fi pentru cei dintai zile ale iertarii si salvarii.
3. In acele zile Alesul isi va ocupa locul pe tronul Sau si toate tainele intelepciunii si inteligentei vor izvora din gura Sa; caci Domnul spiritelor i-a dat Lui o glorie vesnica.
4. In acele zile muntii se vor cutremura ca berbecii si colinele vor salta ca niste miei satui de lapte si cei drepti vor fi ca ingerii in cer.
5. Fetele lor vor straluci de o veselie fermecatoare; caci in acele zile, Alesul va fi glorificat. Pamantul se va cutremura de fericire, cei drepti il vor locui sicei alesi il vor calca cu picioarele lor nevinovate.
Capitolul 49
1. Dupa acest timp, in chiar locul unde am vazut aceste mistere, am fost ridicat de un vartej si dus catre apus.
2. Acolo ochii mei au zarit tainele cerului si cele ale pamantului; un munte de fier, un munte de bronz, un munte de argint, un munte de aur, un munte de metal lichid si in fine un munte de plumb.
3. Si l-am intrebat pe ingerul care era cu mine si i-am spus: Ce sunt aceste lucruri pe care le-am zarit?
4. Si ingerul mi-a raspuns: Toate aceste lucruri pe care tu le-ai vazut, privesc imperiul lui Mesia si sunt simbolul domniei Sale si a puterii Sale pe pamant.
5. Si acest inger al pacii mi-a raspuns in continuare: Ai rabdare inca putin timp si tu vei vedea si ti se vor arata toate lucrurile pe care le-a hotarat intelepciunea Domnului spiritelor. Acesti munti pe care tu i-ai vazut si care sunt unul de bronz, altul de fier, al treilea de argint, al patrulea de aur, al cincilea din metal lichid si in sfarsit al saselea de plumb; toti acesti munti, iti spun, vor fi in fata Alesului, ca o prajitura cu miere in fata unui cuptor dogoritor sau ca apa care curge din inaltimea unui munte; ei se vor pravali la picioarele Sale.
6. In acele zile, oamenii nu isi vor gasi salvarea nici in aur, nici in argint.
7. Ei nu vor putea nici sa fuga nici sa se apere.
8. Atunci nu vor mai fi arme de facut din bronz, nici platose care sa le apere pieptul.
9. Fierul va fi inutil; el insusi nu va mai servi la nimic care sa nu rugineasca. ori sa se strice, si plumbul nu va mai fi cautat.
10. Totul va fi aruncat, totul va fi sters de pe fata pamantului, cand Alesul va apare in prezenta Domnului spiritelor.
Capitolul 50
1. Atunci, ochii mei au zarit o vale adanca a carei intrare era larga si incapatoare.
2. Toti acei care locuiesc pe pamant, in mare si pe insule, isi vor aduce aici tributurile lor, darurile lor si totusi nimic nu ii va umple adancurile. Mainile lor vor face nelegiuiri. Tot ce munca nobila a dreptilor va fi facut, pacatosii vor devorta in mod rusinos. Dar ei vor pieri din fata Domnului spiritelor si chiar de pe fata pamantului. Pe cand cei drepti, ei se vor rodoca si vor trai in vecii vecilor.
3. Am vazut ingeri ai pedepselor care salasuiesc aici si pregatesc uneltele lui Satan.
4. Atunci m-am adresat ingerului pacii, care era cu mine, si l-am intrebat pentru cine sunt aceste unelte?
5. El mi-a raspuns: Ele sunt pregatite pentru regii si puternicii pamantului; prin aceasta va trebui ca ei sa piara.
6. Dupa aceea va aparea un templu preamarit in care alesii si dreptii se vor uni pentru a nu mai fi niciodata despartiti., prin virtutea numelui Domnului spiritelor.
7. Acesti munti nu vor mai dainui in prezenta Sa, nici pamantul si nici colinele; ci ele se vor surpa in fata Lui, precum niste izvoare de apa vie. Dreptii vor fi atunci eliberati de prigoana pacatosilor.
Capitolul 51
1. Atunci am vazut o alta parte a pamantului, spre care m-am intors; si am zarit o vale adanca plina de foc.
2. In aceasta vale erau condusi regii si stapanii.
3. Acolo, ochii mei au vazut unelte de cazna si lanturi dintr-un fier lipsit de greutate.
4. Atunci l-am intrebat pe ingerul pacii care era cu mine si i-am spus lui: Pentru cine sunt pastrate aceste lanturi si aceste unelte de schingiuire?
5. El mi-a raspuns: Toate aceste cazne sunt pregatite pentru armata lui Azazyel; acesta este locul in care ostenii sai nelegiuiti vor fi aruncati pe pietre ascutite; asa a vrut Domnul ostirilor.
6. Cat priveste pe Mihail, Gabriel, Rafael, Phanuel , ei vor fi recunoscuti in acea zi; si ei vor primi insarcinarea de a arunca in cuptorul dogoritor ingerii razvratiti; astfel va fi razbunat Domnul spiritelor; in acest fel vor fi pedepsite crimele lor; caci ei s-au facut uneltele si servitorii lui Satan; ei au fost ademenitorii celor care au locuit pe pamant.
7. In acea zi, Dumnezeu ca da semnalul caznelor; camariile apelor care sunt pe cer se vor dechide, ca si izvoarele care sunt sub cer si sub pamant.
8. Toate apele, atat cele de sus cat si cele de jos se vor amesteca.
9. Apa de sus va indeplini rolul barbatului.
10. Apa de jos cea a femeii; toti aceia care locuyiesc pe pamant, toti aceia care locuiesc sub hotarele cerului, toti, spun eu, vor fi nimiciti.
11. Ei vor intelege, prin marimea pedepsei, marimea nelegiuirii lor si ei vor pieri.
Capitolul 52
1. Si apoi Cel Batran de zile s-a cait si a spus: Este fara rost ca am distrus pe toti locuitorii pamantului.
2. Si El a facut legamant pe marele Sau nume zicand: Nu, eu nu ma voi mai purta asa cu locuitorii pamantului.
3. Ci eu voi aseza un semn pe cer, si el va fi o marturie intre ei si mine, pentru vesnicie, pentru toate timpurile cat vor mai dura cerulo si pamantul.
4. Mai mult, iata ce am hotarat: daca ii voi mai prinde pacatuind, ma voi servi de ingeri ca de niste unelte ale razbunarii, in ziua de durere si de tulburare si mania mea va apasa greu asupra lor, a spus Domnul spiritelor.
5. O! regi, O! puternici ai cestei lumi, voi veti vedea pe Alesul meu asezat pe tronul gloriei mele; El ii va judeca pe Azazyel, pe toti partasii si toata ceata lui in numele Domnului spiritelor.
6. Acolo am vazut cetele ingerilor in mijlocul caznelor inchisi in capcane de fir si de bronz. Atunci am intrebat pe ingerul pacii care era cu mine: catre cine merg toti acesti prizonieri?
7. El mi-a spus: Catre alesii lor si copiii lor prea iubit8i, pentru ca ei sa fie cu totii aruncati in adancurile vaii.
8. Si aceasta vale va fi plina de alesii lor si de iubitii lor, ale caror zile s-au terminat, fara indoiala, dar ale caror zile de ispasire nu vor avea niciodata sfarsit.
9. Atunci printii se vor aduna si vor unelti impreuna. Principii de la rasarit dintre parti si mezi isi vor alunga regii, stapaniti de ganduri tulburi si de greseli. Ei ii vor rasturna de pe tronurile lor, sarind ca leii din barlogul lor si ca lupii infometati in mijlocul turmei.
10. Ei se vor napusti si vor calca sub pasii lor pamantul alesilor lor. Pamantul alesilor lor se va intinde in fata lor; cuibul, calea si orasul inteleptului Meu va opri caii lor. Ei se vor ridica pentru a se nimici unul pe celalalt ; dreapta lor va capata putere si nici un om nu va mai recunoaste pe fratele sau sau pe prietenul sau.
11. Nici pe tatal sau, nici pe mama sa, pana cand numarul mortilor va fi implinit prin moartea lor si pedeapsa lor. Si asa se va face dreptate.
12. In acele zile, genunea isi va dechide gura sa mistuitoare, si va inghiti pacatosii, care vor disparea astfel din tara celor alesi.
Capitolul 53
1. Dupa aceea, am vazut o alta multime de care de lupta si aceste care erau pline de razboi.
2. Aplecati in batalia vanturilor, ei veneau dinspre rasarit, apus si miazazi.
3. Se auzea de departe zgomotul carellor lor in involburare.
4. Si acest zgomot era asa de mare, incat sfintii l-au auzit din cer; coloanele si temeliile Pamantului s-au zguduit si zgomotul a rasunat in acelasi timp, din marginila pamantului si pana la acelea ale cerului.
5. Atunci toti s-au inchinat si l-au venerat pe Domnul spiritelor.
6. Asa se sfarseste a doua parabola.
Capitolul 54
1. Atunci am inceput sa fauresc a treia parabola despre cei drepti si cei alesi.
2. Fiti binecuvantati cei drepti si cei alesi, caci destinul vostru este glorios.
3. Drepti vor sta in lumina soarelui, si alesii in lumina vietii vesnice, a acelei vieti in care zilele nu cunosc scadere; zilele sfintilor nu vor putea fi numarate; ei au cercetat lumina, ei au gasit dreptatea Domnului spiritelor.
4. Pacea fie deci sfintilor prin Domnul lumii.
5. Din acel moment, se va spune ca dreptii cauta in cer tainele dreptatii si partea din mostenirea care le-a fost promisa prin credinta. Caci ei s-au ridicat precum soarele peste pamant si intunericul a disparut. Acolo, va fi lumina fara sfarsit si zile nenumarate. Intunericul se va imprastia si lumina va spori in fata Domnului spiritelor; lumina dreptatii va straluci peste ei cu o maretie fara asemanare.
Capitolul 55
1. In acele zile, ochii mei au luat seama la tainele fulgerelor si tunetelor si la rostul lor.
2. Ele stralucesc cand pentru a binecuvanta, cand pentru a blestema, urmand vointa Domnului Spiritelor.
3. Am inteles de asemenea, secretele tunetelor, cand tuna din cer si rasuna pe pamant.
4. Am mai vazut locuintele de pe pamant. In ceea ce priveste tunetele, chiar daca uneori bubuie pentru a anunta pacea si pentru a binecuvanta, el bubuie adesea si pentru a anunta nenorocirea urmand vointa Domnului spiritelor.
5. Dupa aceea am inteles toate secretele trasnetelor si fulgerelor. Si unul si altul anunta lumii binecuvantarea si rodnicia.
Capitolul 56
1. In a paisprezecea zi din cea de a saptea luna a leclui de-al cincisutelea an al lui Enoh, am trait in aceasta parabola ca cerul cerurilor a fost zguduit si ca stapanii prea inalti si mii de mii si miliarde de miliarde de ingeri erau intr-o stare de mare framantare. Si privind, l-am vazut pe Cel Batran de zile, asezat pe tronul sau de glorie si inconjurat de ingeri si de sfinti. Am fost prins de o mare spaima, si ca lovit de neputinta, picioarele mi s-au muiat si am cazut prosternat cu fata la pamant. Atunci ingerul Mihail, unul din ingerii sfinti, a fost trimis pentru a ma ridica.
2. Si cand am fost pe picioare, mi-am recapatat simturile pe care le pierdusem,, neputand suporta aceasta viziune mult prea strasnica pentru nevolnicia mea, si aceasta framantare si tresarire a cerului.
3. Atunci sfantul Mihail mi-a zis: De ce te tulburi de aceasta viziune?
4. Pana astazi, a fost timpul indurarii Sale si El a fost milostiv si rabdator fata de locuitorii pamantului.
5. Dar cand vor veni ziua si puterile, pedeapsa si judecata pe care Domnul spiritelor a pregatit-o pentru aceia care se inclina in fata judecatii drepte, ca si pentru aceia care tagaduiesc judecata dreapta si pentru aceia care iau in desert numele Lui.
6. Acea zi va fi pentru cei alesi o zi de unire, iar pentru pacatosi o zi de pedeapsa.
7. In acea zi, vor fi facuti sa iasa pentru a se hrani cu cei rai, doi monstri periculosi, unul barbatesc, unul femeiesc; cel femeiesc se numeste Leviathan, el locuieste in maruntaiele marii la izvoarele apelor.
8. Monstru barbatesc se numeste Behemoth, el se invarte intr-un desert invizibil.
9. Numele sau era Dendagin la rasarit de gradina unde vor locui alesii si dreptii si unde a fost asezat stramosul meu, al saptelea dupa Adam, primul om creat de Domnul spiritelor.
10. Atunci am intrebat pe celalalt inger care mi-a aratat puterea acestor monstri si cum au fost ei separati chiar in aceasi zi pentru a fi aruncati, unul in fundul marii, iar celalat in adancul unui desert.
11. Si el mi-a spus: O, fiu de om, tu vrei sa stii lucrurile misterioase si ascunse.
12. Si ingerul pacii care era cu mine mi-a spus: acesti doi monstri sunt creaturi ale puterii divine, ei ii vor devora pe aceia care vor fi osanditi prin razbunarea lui Dumnezeu.
13. Atunci copiii vor cadea cu mamele lor, fii cu tatii lor.
14. Si ei vor primi pedeapsa pe care ei o merita si justitia lui Dumnezeu va fi implinita, dar dupa aceasta judecata va veni ora indurarii si a unei mari rabdari.
Capitolul 57
1. Atunci celalalt inger care era cu mine mi-a vorbit.
2. Si mi-a aratat primele si ultimile taine ale cerului si ale pamantului.
3. Pe marginile cerului si in temeliile sale, in lacasurile vanturilor.
4, El mi-a aratat cum suflurile lor sunt impartite si cumpanite, in ce mod vanturile si izvoarele sunt impartite dupa taria si abundenta lor.
5. El m-a facuit sa vad stralucirea luminii Lunii, ca aceasta este o putere a dreptatii, felul in care stelele se impart intre ele si ce nume este propriu fiecareia.
6. El mi-a aratat cum se recunosc tunetele intre ele, prin greutatea lor, prin taria lor si prin puterea lor.
7. Am cunoscut felul in care aceste bice ceresti asculta de vointa divina. Am aflat ca lumina nu se poate separa de trasnet si ca desi unul si celalat au fost uniti prin spirite diferite ei nu pot fi totusi despartiti.
8. Deoarece cand trasnetul strabate norii, tunetul bubuie dar spiritele lor se opresc la momentul oportun si restabilesc echilibrul corect, tezaurele lor sunt atat de numeroase ca firele de nisip. Si unul si altul se linistesc cand trebuie si dupa imprejurari isi aduna forta sau o dezlantuie.
9. In acelasi fel spiritul marii este puternic si tare cu acelasi prisos de putere cu care isi retrage apele in sine insasi, ea se arunca apoi inainte si se napusteste asupra muntilor.
Spiritul chiciurei este ingerul sau, spiritul grindinei este asemenea unui inger bun, la fel ca si cel al zapezii, din cauza fortei sale, si se afla in primul rand un alt spirit care le face sa se ridice ca un fum si numele sau este prospetime.
10. Spiritul norilor nu locuieste laolalta cu cele despre care am vorbit, ci el are o locuinta numai a sa, mersul sau se petrece in splendoare.
11. Pe lumina si intunerica, in iarna sau vara, locul unde el se aseaza este stralucitor si ingerul sau este intotdeauna luminos.
12. Spiritul picaturilor de raua isi face locuinta sa chiar pe marginile cerului, asezarea sa este invecinata cu aceea a ploii: puterea sa se arata atat in timpul iernii, cat si in timpul verii. Cat priveste norii, iata originea lor: este creat mai intai un nor gros, lui i se alatura multi altii, curand ei se aduna purtand ploaia in flancurile lor umede, atunci apare ingerul, el deschide camarile de sus si ploaia este astfel creata.
13. Acelasi lucru se intampla cand ploaia se revarsa pe suprafata pamantul;ui, cand ea se va uni cu toate apele care curg la sanul sau, dupa ce au fost fecundate, caci apele sunt hrana pamantului, aceasta fiin vointa Atotputernicului.
14. Iata de ce exista masuri ale ploii si ingerii care o insotesc, o raspandesc cu masura dreapta.
15. Am vazut toate aceste minunatii, tot asa ca si gradina celor drepti.
Capitolul 58
1. In acele zile am vazut ingeri care tineau lungi funii si care purtati pe aripile lor usuare, zburau catre miazanoapte.
2. Si l-am intrebat pe inger de ce aveau in maini aceste funii lungi si de ce zburau. El mi-a raspuns: Ei se duc sa masoare.
3. Ingerul care era cu mine mi-a mai spus: Acestea sunt masurile dreptilor,, ei vor pune funiile dreptilor pentru ca ei sa se sprijine pe numele Domnului spiritelor pentru totdeauna.
4. Alesii vor incepe sa locuiasca cu Alesul.
5. Iata masurile care vor fi date credintei si care vor adeveri cuvintele dreptatii.
6. Aceste masuri vor fi toate secretele din adancurile pamantului.
7. Si toti care au pierit in desert, care au fost devorati de pesti de mare sau de fiarele salbarice, vor reveni plini de speranta in ziua celui Ales, caci nimeni nu va pieri in fata Domnului spiritelor, nimeni nu poate pieri.
8. Si toti ce care erau in cer, au primit vaza si bucurie, glorie si splendoare.
9. Ei vor lauda prin vocea lor Alesul Lui Dumnezeu si Il vor proslavi si lauda cu intelepciune si vor vadi intelepciunea lor in vorbe si in spiritul vietii.
10. Atunci Domnul spiritelor va aseza pe Alesul Sau pe tronul gloriei Sale.
11. Pentru ca el sa judece toate lucrarile sfintilor din inaltul cerurilor si sa puna actiunile lor in balanta justitiei. Si El isi va ridica fata pentru a intelege drumurile tainuite pe care ei le-au urmat, increzatori in numele Domnului spiretelor ca si inaintarea lor pe caile dreptatii.
12. Toti isi vor unii vocile,Il vor binecuvanta, Il vor lauda, Il vor proslavi si vor celebra numele Domnului spiritelor.
13. Si El va chema in tribunalul Sau pe toti puternicii vazduhului, pe toti sfintii, heruvimii, serafimii si ophanimii, pe toti ingerii puterii, toti ingerii dominatiei, adica ingerii Alesului si ai celorlalti puternici care in prima zi pluteau deasupra apelor.
14. Cu o voce umanima ei vor proslavi, vor lauda, vor glorifica, vor preamarii aceste spirite credincioase, aceste spirite ale iertarii, aceste spirite ale dreptatii sipacii, aceste spirite ale bunavointei; toti vor striga laolalta. Binecuvantat sa fie El! Numele Domnului spiritelor, fie binecuvantat! Toti aceia care nu au adormit il vor lauda in ceruri.
15. Toti il vor lauda, sfintii din cer, alesii care traiesc in gradina si toate spiritele luminii, in stare sa binecuvinteze, sa laude si sa proslaveasca, sa sarbatoreasca numele Sau sacru; tot ce e carne si tot ce e putere va lauda si va sarbatori numele Sau in veacul veacurilor.
16. Caci mila Domnului spiritelor este mare, mare este rabdarea Sa si El a aratat lucrarile Sale, puterea Sa si tot ce este El sfintilor si alesilor in numele Domnului spiritelor.
Capitolul 59
1. Domnul a poruncit regilor, printilor, puternicilor si tuturor celor care locuiesc pe pamant si le-a spus: Deschdeti ochii, ridicati fruntile voastre catre cer si incercati sa iL intelegeti pe Cel Ales!
2. Si Domnul spiritelor s-a asezat pe tronul sau de glorie.
3. Si spiritul dreptatii s-a raspandit in jurul Lui
4. Vorbele din gura Sa vor nimici pe toti pacatosii si pe toti nelegiuitii, nici unul dintre ei nu va mai trai in fata Lui.
5. In acea zi regii, principii, cei puternici si cei care stapanesc pamantul, se vor ridica, vor vedea si vor intelege, ei Il vor vedea asezat pe tronul de glorie ca si pe sfintii din fata Lui care vor fi judecati dupa dreptatea Sa.
6. Si nimic din ce se va spune in fata Lui nu va fi zadarnic.
7. Atunci ii va cuprinde tulburarea, ei vor fi asemenea unei femei cuprinsa de durerile facerii, ale carei munci sunt chinuitoare, a carei eliberare este grea.
8. Ei se vor uita unii la altii si in uimirea lor isi vor cobora fata.
9. Si ei vor fi zguduiti de groaza, cand vor vedea Fiul unei femei asezat pe tronul Sau de glorie.
10. Atunci regii, principii si toti stapanitorii pamantului vor sarbatori pe Acela care ii conduce pe toti, pe Acela care era ascuns. Caci de la inceputuri Fiul omului a fost ascuns. Prea Inaltul L-a pastrat in apropierea gloriei Sale si nu L-a aratat decat alesilor.
11. Acesta este Cel care i-a adunat pe sfinti si pe cei alesi si toti alesii vor fi de asemenea in fata Lui in acea zi.
12. Toti regii, principii, cei puternici si acei care conduc pe pamant se vor prosterna in fata Lui si il vor adora.
13. Ei is vor pune speranta lor in Fiul omului, ii vor adresa rugaciunile lor si vor invoca mila Sa.
14. Atunci Domnul spiritelor se va grabi sa ii goneasca din fata ochilor Sai. Fetele lor se vor umple atunci de mirare si se vor acoperi de o apasare intunecata. Apoi ingerii pedepselor divine, ii vor apuca si razbunarea lui Dumnezeu se va lasa asupra acelora care i-au progonit pe copiii si sfinti. Pilda teribila pentru sfinti si pentru alesi, care se vor bucura de aceasta dreptate fara limita, caci mania Domnului spiritelor va starui asupra lor.
15. Atunci spada Domnului spiritelor se va satura de sangele celor rai, dar sfintii si alesii vor fi salvati in acea zi si nu vor mai avea in fata ochilor jocurile celor rai si nelegiuiti.
16. Dumnezeul spiritelor va pluti singur in viitor asupra lor.
17. Si ei vor locui cu Fiul omului, ei vor manca, vor dormi, se vor scula cu El in veacul vecilor.
18. Sfinitii si alesii se vor ridica de la pamant, ei vor inceta sa isi mai coboare privirea, in semn de supunere si umilire, ei vor fi imbracati cu un nou vesmant de viata. Acest vesmant al vietii lor este comun cu cel al Domnului spiritelor, in prezenta Sa vesmantul vostru nu se va invechi deloc si faima voastra nu va apune nicicand.
Capitolul 60
1. In acele zile regii, cei puternici si cei ce stapanesc pamanturile ii vor implora pe ingerii care le vor imparti pedepsele ceresti, sa le dea ragaz, pentru a se prosterna in fata Domnului spiritelor si pentru a-L adora si a-si marturisi pacatele.
2. Ei iL vor lauda si sarbatori pe Domnul spiritelor zicand: Fie binecuvantat Domnul; spiritelor, Regele regilor, Printul printilor, Domnul domnilor, Domnul gloriei, Domnul intelepciunii !
3. El va dezvalui toate secretele.
4. Puterea Ta este in veacul veacurilor, ca si gloria Ta.
5. Tainele Tale sunt adanci si nenumarate si dreptatea Ta este fara margini.
6. Ah ! Noi vedem acum ca trebuie sa sarbatorim si sa laudam pe Regele regilor, Cel care este Stapanul deplin al tuturor lucrurilor.
7. Si ei vor spune: Cine ne-a dat noua o usurare a relelor noastre pentru a sarbatori, pentru a lauda, pentru a binecuvanta, pentru a marturisi pacatele noastre si crimele noastre in prezenta gloriei Sale ?
8. Usurarea pe care noi o cerem este doar de cateva clipe si totusi nu o putem obtine; luminile noastre sau stins pe veci si bezna ne va invalui pentru totdeauna.
9. Caci noi nu ne-am destainuit Lui, nu am sarbatorit numele Regelui regilor, nu L-am glorificat pe Domnul in toate lucrarile Sale ci noi ne-am increzut in puterea noastra si in sceptrul gloriei noastre.
10. De asemenea, in ziua durerii si spaimei, El nu ne va salva, si noi nu ne vom gasi niciodata odihna. Noi intelegem acum, Domnul este credincios in toate lucrarile Sale, in dreptatea Sa.
11. In judecatile Sale, El nu tine cont de absolut nimeni; si iata ca suntem departati din preajma Sa din cauza lucrarilor noastre rele.
12. Pacatele noastre sunt prea bine cantarite !
13. Apoi ei si-au spus unii altora: Sufletele noastre sunt saturate de bogatiile nedreptatii.
14. Si iata ca ele nu ne sunt de nici un folos in acest moment in care noi coboram in flacarile infernului.
15. Atunci fetele lor se vor acoperi de umbre si de buimaceala in prezenta Fiului omului si ei vor fi alungati departe de El, caci in fata Lui spada justitiei s-a ridicat pentru a-i nimici.
16. Si Dumnezeu a zis: Iata, aceasta a hotarat judecata Mea impotriva printilor, regilor, celor puternici si celor care au stapanit pamantul.
CARTEA LUI ENOH -5- - Capitolele 61-75
Capitolul 61
1. Am mai avut si alte viziuni in acest loc pustiu. Am auzit vocea ingerului care mi-a zis: Iata ingerii care au coborat din cer pe pamant care au aratat secretele lor fiilor oamenilor si i-au invatat sa cunoasca nedreptatea.
Capitolul 62
1. In timpul acela, Noe a vazut pamantul stricandu-se si amenintat de ruina.
2. Din aceasta cauza el a pornit la drum si s-a indreptat catre marginile pamantului, in partea locuintei stramosului sau Enoh.
3. Si Noe striga de trei ori cu o voce amara: Asculta-ma, asculta-ma, asculta-ma ! Si el i-a mai zis: Spune-mi ce se petrece pe pamant, caci el sufera si este rau zbuciumat; sigur eu voi pieri odata cu el.
4. Intr-adevar, era o mare tulburare pe pamant si o voce s-a facut auzita din cer. Am cazut cu fata la pamant; atunci stramosul meu Enoh aparu si se aseza in fata mea.
5. Si el mi-a zis: De ce m-ai strigat cu o voce asa de amara si atat de jalnica ?
6. Domnul a hotarat prin judecata Sa ca toti locuitorii pamantului sa piara, pentru ca ei cunosteau toate tainele ingerilor, pentru ca ei aveau in mainile lor puterea raufacatoare a demonilor, puterea magiei si ei au creat idoli peste tot pamantul.
7. Ei au invatat cum se trage argintul din pulberea pamantului, cum se gasesc in pamant filoane metalice, caci plumbul si cositorul nu sunt fructe ale pamantului, ci trebuie sa mergi sa le cauti pana in maruntailele sale.
8. Si un inger a fost pus sa ii pazeasca, iar el s-a lasat ademenit.
9. Atunci stramosul meu Enoh m-a prins de mana si ridicandu-ma, mi-a spus: Caci eu l-am intrebat pe Domnul despre acesta tulburare a pamantului si El mi-a raspuns: ei au umplut paharul nelegiuirilor si dreptatea Mea cere razbunare! Ei au cercetat astrele si au cunoscut ca pamantul va pieri cu toti locuitorii sai. Ei nu vor gasi loc de refugiu, in vecii vecilor.
10. Ei au dezvaluit taine pe care oamenii nu trebuiau sa le cunoasca; iata pentru ce vor fi judecati, dar pentru tine, fiul meu, Domnul spiritelor cunoaste curatia ta si nevinovatia ta. El stie ca tu condamni dezvaluirea acestor taine.
11. Domnul, primul dintre sfinti a pastrat numele tau intre cele ale sfintilor; El te va pastra curat intre decazutii locuitori ai pamantului. El iti va da pentru urmasii tai regate si o mare glorie, si el va naste din tine o rasa de drepti si de sfinti al caror numar va fi fara sfarsit.
Capitolul 63
1. Dupa aceea, el mi-a aratat ingerii pedepselor ceresti care se pregateau sa vina sa dea apelor pamantului toata violenta lor,
2. Pentru ca ei sa serveasca dreptatii lui Dumnezeu si ca ei sa aduca osanda meritata de toti aceia care locuiesc pe pamant.
3. Si Dumnezeul spiritelor le-a interzis ingerilor sa vina vreunul in ajutorul oamenilor.
4. Caci acesti ingeri conduceau forta apelor. Atunci eu m-am retras din preajma lui Enoh.
Capitolul 64
1. In acele zile, cuvintele Lui Dumnezeu s-au facut auzite in urechile mele, ele spuneau: Noe iata, viata s-a ridicat pana la mine, o viata de crime, o viata plina de iubire si dreptate.
2. Deja ingerii zidesc inchisori si indata ce ei isi vor termina lucrul, Eu iti voi intinde mana Mea si te voi pastra.
3. Din tine va rasari un sambure de viata care va reface pamantul, pentru ca el sa nu ramana gol. Eu voi adeveri rasa ta inaintea mea si rasa acelora care vor locui cu tine va fi binecuvantata si se va inmulti pe fata pamantului prin virtutea numelui Domnului.
4. Cat priveste acei ingeri care au savarsti nelegiuiri, ei vor fi inchisi si azvarliti in aceasta vale arzatoare, pe care stramosul meu Enoh mi-a aratat-o catre apus, unde se afla muntii de aur, argint, fier, metal lichid si cositor.
5. Eu am vazut aceasta vale si acolo se afla o mare ravaseala si apele se involbureaza.
6. Si dupa ce s-au facut toate acestea, s-a raspandit o masa curgatoare de foc, un miros puternic de pucioasa, cu ape involburate si valea ingerilor vinovati de ispita ardea in adancul acestui pamant.
7. In aceasta vale s-au scurs si fluviile de foc in care erau aruncati ingerii, care i-au dus in greseala pe locuitorii pamantului.
8. In acele zile, ele vor ajuta tamaduirea sufletelor si corpurilor regilor, puternicilor, celor mari si a celor care locuiesc pe pamant, iar pe de alta parte, ele vor ajuta la pedepsirea spiritelor.
9. Spiritele lor vor fi la bunul plac, pentru ca ei sa fie judecati in corpurile lor, dat fiind ca l-au tagaduit pe Domnul spiritelor, si ca desi au stiut de pedepsele care ii amenintau, totusi nu au chemat numele Lui cel sfant.
10. Si asa cum corpurile lor vor fi supuse unor cazne groaznice, in acelasi fel, sufletele lor vor suporta o pedeapsa vesnica.
11. Caci Cuvantul Domnului spiritelor a fost totdeauna implinit.
12. Judecata Sa va cadea peste ei, pentru ca s-au increzut in desfatarea corpurulor lor si pentru ca l-au tagaduit pe Domnul spiritelor.
13. In acele zile apele acestei vai vor fi schimbate, cand ingerii vor fi judecati, focul din aceste izvoare va dobandi o noua tarie.
14. Si cand ingerii vor urca, apele din aceste izvoare se vor raci dupa ce au fost infierbantate. Atunci l-am auzit pe sfantul Mihail care mi-a spus: Judecata pe care o vor indura ingerii ii ameninta la fel pe regi, pe principi si pe toti cei care stapanesc pamantul.
15. Caci aceste ape, dand viata spiritelor ingerilor, vor da moarte trupurilor lor. Dar ei nu vor intelege, ei nu vor crede ca aceste ape racoritoare se pot schimba intr-un jeratic dogoritor care va arde pe veci.
Capitolul 65
1. Dupa aceea stramosul meu Enoh mi-a dat de stire asupra tuturor tainelor cuprinse in cartea sa si mi-a deslusit pildele care i-au fost aratate in mijlocul cuvintelor cartii.
2. In acest timp Sfantul Mihail a raspuns si a spus lui Rafael: Spiritul meu se ridica si se tulbura contra judecatii secrete impotriva ingerilor, cine va putea sa suporte oare o judecata atat de aspra, care nu va fi niciodata schimbata, care trebuie sa ii piarda pentru totdeauna ?
3. Sentinta a fost pronuntata contra lor de catre cei care i-au facut sa iasa in felul acesta. Si stand inaintea Domnului spiritelor, sfantul Mihail a raspuns si a spus catre sfantul Rafael: Ce inima nu ar fi deloc tulburata, ce spirit nu ar avea mila ?
4. Apoi sfantul Mihail i-a vorbit lui Rafael: Eu nu ii apar deloc in fata Domnului, caci ei L-au jignit pe Domnul spiritelor, purtandu-se ca niste zei, de aceea justitia suprema va cobora asupra lor pentru vecie.
5. Nici un inger nevinovat, nici un om nu ii va simti asprimea, doar aceia singuri care sunt vinovati si care vor fi pedepsiti pentru totdeauna.
Capitolul 66
1. Dupa aceasta ei vor fi izbiti de uimire si de groaza din cauza judecatii pronuntate asupra lor, ca pedeapsa pentru cele aratate locuitorilor pamantului.
2. Iata numele vinovatilor: Primul dintre toti este Semiaza, al II-lea Arstikifa, al III-lea Armen, al IV -lea Kakabael, al V-lea Tur-el, alVI-lea Rumiat, al VII-lea Dan-el, al VIII-lea Nukael, al IX -lea Baruq-el, al X-lea Azaz-el, alXI-lea Armers, al XII-lea Batar-ial, al XIII-lea Basasael, alXIV-lea Auan-el, alXV-lea Tur-ial, a, XVI-lea Simatsiel, al XVII-lea Letar-el, al XVIII-lea Tumael, al XIX-lea Tar-el, al XX-lea Rumael, al XXI-lea Izezeel.
3. Acestea sunt numele printilor ingerilor vinovati. Iata acum numele capeteniilor peste o suta; ale capeteniilor peste cincizeci si ale capeteniilor peste zece.
4. Numele primului este Yekum, acesta este cel care a ademenit pe toti fiii ingerilor sfinti, cel care i-a pus sa coboare pe Pamant pentru a procrea copii cu fiintele umane.
5. Numele celui de-al doilea este Kesabel, care a inspirat ganduri rele fiilor ingerilor si ii va pune sa-si intineze corpurile lor imperechindu-se cu fiicele oamenilor.
a moartea.
7. Acesta este cel care a ispitit-o pe Eva, si le-a aratat fiilor oamenilor uneltele care dau moartea, platosa, scutul, spada, si tot ce poare da sau ocoli moartea.
8. Aceste unelte au trecut din mainile sale in cele ale locuitorilor Pamantului si acolo au ramas pentru totdeauna.
9. Numele celui de-al patrulea este Tenemue; acesta este cel care i-a invatat pe fiii oamenilor ce-i amaraciunea si desfatarea.
10. Si care le-a dezvaluit toate secretele unei false intelepciuni.
11. El i-a invatat sa scrie si le-a aratat cum sa foloseasca cerneala si hartia.
12. De asemenea, prin el s-au vazut inmultindu-se cei care s-au ratacit, in ciuda falsei lor intelepciuni, de la facerea lumii si pana in aceasta zi.
13. Caci oamenii nu au fost creati pentru a-si inscrie credinta lor pe hartie cu ajutorul cernelii.
14. Ei au fost facuti pentru a fi in curatenie si dreptate deopotriva cu ingerii.
15. Ei nu ar fi cunoscut moartea, care nimiceste totul; aceasta pentru ca puterea devoreaza.
16. Ei nu vor pieri decat din cauza prea marii lor stiinte.
17. Numele celui de-al cincilea este Kasaide; acesta este cel care a aratat copiilor oamenilor toate artele diavolesti si raufacatoare.
18. Aceste mijloace infame de a omori un copil in pantecele mamei sale, aceste arte care se practica prin muscatura de sarpe, prin puterea, in mijlocul zilei, din samanta sarpelui ce se numeste Tabaet.
19. Astfel este numarul lui Kesbel, principalul juramant pe care Atotputernicul, din sanul gloriei Sale, i-a aratat ingerilor.
20. Numele sau este Beka. Acesta i-a cerut sfantului Mihail sa ii dezvaluie numele secret, pentru a avea inteligenta si pentru a tine minte legamantul de temut al lui Dumnezeu si sa ii faca sa tremure la auzul acestui nume si al acestui legamant, pe aceia care au aratat oamenilor toate secretele primejdioase.
21. Acesta este, intr-adevar, misiunea magica a acestui legamant, el este de temut si fara mila.
22. Si el a dat acest legamant al lui Aka, in mainile sfantului Mihail.
23. Iata rezultatele acestui legamant:
24. Prin puterea sa magica, cerul a fost despartit de ape inainte de crearea lumii.
25. prin el, pamantul s-a ridicat deasupra si din partile ascunse ale colinelor tasnesc izvoare limpezi, de la crearea lumii si pentru totdeauna.
26. Prin acest legamant , marea a fost asezata intre granitele sale si pe fundamentele sale.
27. El a pus fire de nisip pentru a o opri la vreme de furie si niciodata ea nu va putea depasi aceasta limita. Prin acest legamant de temut, a fost scobita genunea si ea isi pastreaza locul pentru vecie.
28. Prin acest legamant soarele si luna isi fac fiecare drumul lor mereu reinoit, fara a se abate niciodata de la calea care le-a fost harazita.
29. Prin acest legamant, stelele isi urmeaza calea lor eterna.
30. Si cand sunt ele strigate pe numele lor, ele raspund:Iata-ma!
31. Prin acest legamant, vanturile conduc apele, toate au spiritul lor propriu care stabileste intre ele o fericita armonie.
32. Acolo se pastreaza izvoarele tunetelor si fulgerarea trasnetelor.
33. Acolo sunt pastrate izvoarele grindinei si ghetii, izvoarele zapezii, ploii si ale picaturilor de roua.
34. Toti acesti ingeri vor pastra si vor binecuvanta numele Domnului spiritelor.
35. Ei il vor sarbatori prin toate felurile de laude si Domnul spiritelor ii va sprijinii, ii va incuraja in aceste fapte de multumire si ei vor proslavi, vor sarbatori si vor glorifica numele Domnului spiritelor in vecii vecilor.
36. Si acest legamant va fi adeverit pentru ei si drumul lor va fi aratat si nimic nu ii va putea impiedica sa-l urmeze.
37. Mare va fi bucuria lor.
38.Ei il proslavesc, il sarbatoresc, il glorifica pentru ca taina Fiului omului le-a fost aratata.
39. Si el va fi asezat pe un tron de glorie si lui i-a fost pastrata partea cea mai mare a judecatii. Pacatosii vor disparea si vor fi nimiciti de pe fata pamantului iar aceia care i-au ademenit vor fi legati in lanturi pentru totdeauna.
40. Dupa gradele lor de vinovatie ei vor fi dati diferitelor cazne, in ceea ce priveste lucrarile lor, ele vor disparea de pe fata pamantului si din acel moment nu va mai fi cine sa ispiteasca pentru ca sa ivit Fiul omului asezat pe tronul sau de glorie.
41. Toate nedreptatile vor inceta, tot raul va disparea din fata Sa si Cuvantul ,Fiului omului, va fi singur in fata Domnului spiritelor.
42. Iata a treia parabola a lui Enoh.
Capitolul 67
1. Dupa aceasta, numele Fiului omului, traind cu Domnul spiritelor , a fost preaslavit de locuitorii pamantului.
2. El a fost laudat in carele lor si a fost sarbatorit in mijlocul lor
3. De la acest moment, eu nu m-am mai vazut in mijlocul copiilor oamenilor ci am fost asezat intre doua spirite, intre miazanoapte si apus unde ingerii au primit funii pentru a masura locul harazit dreptilor si alesilor.
4. Acolo am vazut pe primii patriarhi, sfintii care locuiau in aceste locuri frumoase pentru eternitate.
Capitolul 68
1. Dupa aceea spiritul meu s-a ascuns si si-a luat zborul spre ceruri. Am vazut fii de ingeri sfinti mergand pe un foc arzator, vesmintele lor erau albe si fetele lor transparente precum cristalul.
2. Am vazut doua rauri de foc stralucind ca hiacintul.
3. Atunci m-am prosternat in fata Domnului spiritelor.
4. Si Mihail, unul din arhangheli m-a prins de mana, m-a lamurit si m-a condus in sanctuarul secret al iertarii si al dreptatii.
5. El mi-a aratat toate lucrurile ascunse ale marginilor cerului, locasurile stelelor, razele luminoase care veneau sa ilumineze fetele sfintilor.
6. Si el a ascuns spiritul lui Enoh in cerurile cerurilor.
7. Acolo am vazut in mijlocul luminii, un palat construit din pietre de cristal.
8. Si in mijlocul acestor pietre, straluceau limbi de foc, spiritul meu a vazut un cerc care inconjura locasul, arzand in cele patru laturi si fluvii de foc erau primprejur.
9. serafimii, heruvimii si ophanimii, stateau in picioare de jur imprejur. Ei nu dormeau niciodata, ei pazeau tronul gloriei.
10. Si am vazut ingeri nenumarati, mii de mii si miriade de miriade care incojurau acest palat.
11. Mihail, Rafael, Gabriel, Phanuel si ingerii sfinti care erau in cerurile superioare, intrau si ieseau. Rafael si Gabriel ieseau din acest palat laolalta cu o multime fara numar de ingeri sfinti.
12. Cu ei a aparut atunci si Cel Batran de zile, al carui cap era alb si curat ca o lana si ale carui vesminte sunt cu neputinta de descris.
13. Atunci m-am prosternat si toata carnea mi-a fost zguduita de un tremur cnvulsiv si spiritul meu s-a topit.
14. Am ridicat vocea pentru a binecuvanta, a lauda si a glorifica.
15. Si laudele care mi-au iesit din gura era placute Celui batran de zile.
16. Cel Batran de zile a venit ci Mihail si Gabriel, Rafael si Phanuel, cu mii de mii si miriade care nu putea fi socotiti.
17. Atunci acest inger s-a apropiat de mine si m-a salutat in acest fel:" Tu esti Fiul omului, tu te-ai nascut pentru dreptatea noastra si dreptatea se afla in tine".
18. "Dreptatea Celui Batran de zile nu te va parasi".
19. El a spus:"Voi cobora peste tiner pacea, caci pacea vine de la cel care a creat lumea".
20. "Si ea va ramane in tine pentru totdeauna".
21. Toti cei care vor trai si care vor merge pe calea dreptatii, vor forma cortegiul tau pentru eternitate".
22. "Si casa lor va fi langa tine, destinul lor va fi acelasi cu al tau si ele nu vor fi niciodata separate".
23. "Si astfel li se va da lor un lung sir de zile impreuna cu Fiul omului".
24."Pacea va fi pentru cei drepti, drumul intelepciunii pentru cei sfinti, in numele Domnului spiritelor, in toate veacurile".
Capitolul 69
1. Cartea mersului astrelor ceresti, dupa regulile lor, epocile lor, numele lor, locului unde isi incep drumul lor si a diferitelor lor pozitii, toate lucrurile pe care Uriel, ingerul sfant care era cu mine si care le conduce mi le-a lamurit pe rand.
2. Iata prima lege a astrelor. Soarele, lumina zilei, iese pe portile cerului aflate la rasarit si apune in partea opusa intrand pe portile cerului care sunt la apus.
3. Am observat sase porti prin care soarele isi incepe drumul si sase porti prin care el il termina.
4. Prin aceleasi porti iese si intra si Luna, si am vazut acesti printi ai luminatorilor ceresti cu astrele care ii devanseaza, cele sase porti pe unde rasar si cele sase porti pe unde apun.
5. Toate aceste porti sunt aliniate una dupa alta si la dreapta si la stanga sunt facute ferestre.
6. In primul rand se vede inaintand luminatorul cel mare care se numeste soare, al carui drum este crugul cerului si care straluceste de foc si de flacari.
7. Vantul impinge carul pe care el este ridicat.
8. Dar de indata el se indreapta catre miazanoapte pentru a inainta apoi catre rasarit, el se intoarce trecand prin aceasta poarta si lumineaza aceasta parte a cerului.
9. Astfel se arata el in prima luna a drumului sau.
10. El pleaca din a patra din aceste porti care este la rasarit.
11. Si la aceasta a patra poarta prin care el trece in prima luna sunt douasprezece ferestre deschise pe unde ies torente de flacari, cand ele se deschid la timpul care le este hotarat.
12. Atunci cand soarele se ridica pe cer, el trece prin a patra poarta in timp de treizeci de zile si prin a patra poarta di partea de apus el coboara in linie dreapta.
13. Dupa acest timp zilele se maresc, noptile se micsoreaza timp de treizeci de zile. Atunci ziua este cu doua parti mai lunga ca noaptea.
14. Intr-adevar ziua are zece parti, in timp ce noaptea are opt parti.
15. In acest timp soarele trece prin aceasta a patra poarta si apune trecand prin poarta corespunzatoare, dupa aceea el se apropie de a cincea poarta care este la rasarit timp de treizeci de zile si apune de asemenea trecand prin poarta corespunzatoare.
16. Atunci ziua se mareste cu inca o parte, in acest fel ziua are unsprezece parti, noaptea descreste si nu are decat sapte.
17. Atunci soarele inainteaza catre rasarit pentru a trece prin a sasea poarta si eol se ridica si apune la trecerea prin aceste porti la fel timp de treizeci de zile.
18. In acest timp ziua este de doua ori mai lunga decat noaptea si are douasprezece parti.
19. Cat priveste noaptea, ea se micsoreaza in aceasi masura si nu contine decat sase parti. In sfarsit soarele coboara, astfel incat ziua se micsoreaza, pe cand noapotea se mareste.
20. Caci soarele revine catre rasarit trecand prin a sasea poarta prin care el iese si intra timp de treizeci de zile.
21. Dupa aceasta perioada ziua se micsoreaza treptat, asadar ea nu are mai mult de unsprezece parti, in timp ce noaptea are sapte.
22. Soarele paraseste apusul trecand prin poarta a sasea si inainteaza catre rasarit, rasarind prin a cincea poarta timp de treizeci de zile si apunand in acelasi fel la apus la trecerea prin a cincea poarta.
23. In acest moment ziua este micsorata cu doua douasprezecimi in asa fel incat are zece parti in timp ce noaptea are opt.
24. Ci soarele trece la rasarit ca si la apus prin a cincea poarta. In sfarsit el rasare prin a patra poarta timp de treizeci si una de zile si apune la apus.
25. In aceasta perioada ziua este egala cu noaptea, astfel incat si una si alta au in mod egal cate doua parti.
26. Atunci soarele paraseste aceasta poarta si inainteaza catre apus, trecand prin a treia poarta unde rasare si apune.
27. In aceasta perioada noaptea creste timp de treizeci de zile in asa fel incat noaptea va avea zece parti in timp ce ziua va avea numai opt.
28. Atunci soarele va rasari prin a treia poarta si va apune in acelasi fel prin a treia poarta de la apus timp de treizeci de zile.
29. Apoi el trece prin a doua, atat la rasarit cat si la apus.
30. In acest timp, noaptea are unsprezece parti si ziua numai sapte.
31. Acesta este timpul in care soarele trece prin a doua poarta atat la rasaritul cat si la apusul sau. Apoi el coboara si ajunge la prima poarta ceea ce se intampla timp de treizeci de zile.
32. El apune la fel prin prima poarta.
33. Atunci noaptea este dubla fata de zi.
34. Astfel ea are douasprezece parti in timp ce ziua nu are decat sase.
35. Si cand soarele ajunge la aceasta poarta el isi reincepe crugul sau
36. El trece prin aceasta poarta timp de treizeci de zile si apune in aceasi poarta la apus.
37. In acest timp noaptea se micsoreaza cu o parte avand astfel unsprezece parti.
38. Cat priveste ziua ea nu are decat sapte parti.
39. Atunci soarele ca trece prin cea de a doua poarta la rasarit.
40. Revine prin cea pe care inainte o evitase timp de treizeci de zile, rasare si apune prin doua parti asemanatoare.
41. Noaptea se micsoreaza in continuare, ea mai are zece parti si ziua opt. Soarele trece prin a doua poarta atat la rasaritul sau cat si la apusul sauapoi el inainteaza catre rasarit, rasare prin a treia poarta timp de treizeci si una de zile si apune prin poarta corespunzatoare de la apus.
42. Noaptea continua sa se micsoreze, ea nu mai are decat noua parti la fel ca si ziua caci este egalitate intre una si cealalta; anul este in cea de a trei sute saizeci si patra zi a sa.
43. Astfel acesta este crugul soarelui insusi care duce la lungimea sau scurtimea zilelor si a noptilor.
44. Caci el face ca ziua sa creasca treptat si ca noaptea sa scada in acelasi fel.
45. Aceasta este legea crugului soarelui, el inainteaza si se retrage rand pe rand. Astfel i-a fost scris acestui astru harazit sa lumineze pamantul.
46. Acesta este astrul caruia Dumnezeu inca din genuni i-a dat numele de soare.
47. Si astfel el rasare si apune, fara a avea odihna niciodata despicand ziua si noaptea in carul sau intinderile diafane. Lumina sa lumineaza sapte parti ale lunii, dar marimile lor, la amandoua sunt egale.
Capitolul 70
1. Dupoa aceasta prima lege am observat acelea care privesc astrul inferior si care se numeste luna al carui drum este cat crugul cerului.
2. Exista un vant care impinge carul pe care ea este ridicata dar lumina sa este impartita cu masura.
3. In fiecare luna apusul sau si rasaritul sau difera si zilele sale sunt ca zilele soarelui si cand lumina sa e plina contine sapte parti de soare.
4. Ea rasare si porneste in drumul sau catre apus timp de treizeci de zile.
5. In acest timp ea apare si aceasta inseamna pentru voi inceputul lunii. Timp de treizeci de zile ea trece prin poarta prin care trece si soarele.
6. Atunci ea este aproape invizibila, astfel incat nu apare nici o lumina cu exceptia unei septimi din lumina sa totala care creste zilnic cu o parte, dar rasarind si apunand mereu odata cu soarele.
7. Cand soarele rasare, luna rasare cu el si primeste de la el o parte firava de lumina.
8. In aceasta noapte ,prima zi inaintea inaintea zilei lunii, luna apune odata cu soarele.
9. Si in timpul acestei nopti luna este intunecata, dar ea rasare cu a saptea parte din lumina sa indepartandu-se de rasaritul soarelui.
10. Dar putin cate putin ea se lumineaza pana cand lumina sa ajunge deplina.
Capitolul 71
1. Atunci am aflat o alta lege care arata cum se stabileste luna lunara: Uriel, ingerul meu sfant si indrumatorul meu nu mi-a lasat nimic necunoscut.
2. Asadar am scris totul asa cum mi-a fost aratat.
3. Am notat lunile anului in ordinea in care ele sosesc, aparitia si fazele lunii in timpul a cinsprezece zile.
4. Am notat in care vreme luna pierde cu desavarsire lumina sa si in care vreme ea straluceste cu toata lumina sa.
5. In anumite luni, luna trece pe cer singura si in timpul altor doua luni ea apune odata cu soarele prin cele doua porti care se afla in mijloc, adica prin a treia si a patra. Ea rasare timp de sapte zile si isi implineste drumul sau.
6. Apoi ea se apropie de poarta prin care a trecut soarele si timp de opt zile ea trece prin a doua poarta la fel ca si soarele.
7. Si in timp ce soarele rasare prin poarta a patra, luna rasare timp de sapte zile pana cand soarele trece prin poarta a cincea.
8. Inca din timpul celor sapte zile, ea coboara catre poarta a patra, ea este atunci in toata lumina sa, dar ea se micsoreaza curand si inainteaza prin prima poarta timp de opt zile.
9. Apoi ea se indreapta dihn nou catre a patra poarta de unde rasare soarele.
10. Am aflat deci locurile lor ca si rasaritul si apusul soarelui urmand ordinea lunilor anului.
11. Si in aceste zile la fiecare cinci ani se adauga treizeci de zile pentru ca ele sunt in plus in anul solar. Si toate zilele care vor apartine unuia dintre acesti cinci ani vor fi in numar de treisute saizeci si patru. Vor fi mai mult cu sase zile pentru fiecare dintre ele, astfel incat sa se alcatuiasca o luna suplimentara de treizeci de zile.
12. Luna lunara este mai scurta decat luna solara si stelara.
13. In rest ea este cea care potriveste anii in asa fel incat ei sa nu difere cu nici o zi si sa fie tot timpul de treisute saizeci si patru de zile. In trei ani sunt o mie nouazeci si doua de zile, in cinci ani o mie opt sute douazeci de zile, in opt ani doua mii noua sute douasprezece zile.
14. Cat priveste anii lunari, trei ani contin o mie saizeci si doua de zile, cinci ani mai scurti decat cei ai soarelui, cu cincizeci de zile nu cuprind decat decat o mie sapte sute saptezeci si doua de zile, iar opt ani lunari cuprind doua mii opt sute treizeci si doua de zile.
15. Astfel opt ani lunari sunt mai scurti decat opt ani solari cu optzeci de zile.
16. Anii se socotesc deci prin crugul soarelui sau a lunii, ei sunt mai lungi sau mai scurti dupa cum ne luam dupa unul sau dupa altul dintre acesti astri.
Capitolul 72
1. Iata acum conducatorii si printii care hotarasc peste toata creatia, peste toate stelele ca si peste cele patru zile adaugate pentru implinirea anului.
2. Ei au nevoie de aceste patru zile desi ele nu fac parte din an.
3. Oamenii s-au inselat asupra acestor zile caci trebuie tinut cont de acesti luminatori pentru a se face socoteala, stiind ca una este adaugata la prima poarta, a doua la a treia, alta la a patra si ultima la a sasea.
4. Acesta este felul in care se implineste numarul de treisute saizeci si patru de pozitii care formeaza tot atatea zile. Iata semnele:
5. Anotimpurile.
6. Anii
7. Si zilele, asa cum Uriel mi le-a facut cunoscute. Uriel este ingerul pe care Domnul gloriei l-a asezat peste toti astrii
8. Care stralucesc in cer si lumineaza pamantul. Acestia sunt:
9. Cei ce impart zilele si noptile, altfel spus: soarele, luna astrele intregii armate ceresti care strabat cerul pe carele lor in toate directiile.
10. Astfel Uriel mi-a aratat dousprezece porti care se deschid pentru carul soarelui, de unde izvorasc raze fara numar.
11. Prin ele vine pe pamant, atunci cand aceste porti se deschid la timpul hotarat, prin ele isbucnesc de asemenea vanturile si spiritele picaturilor de roua, cand ferestrele de la marginea cerului se deschid la timpul hotarat prin vointa divina.
12. Am vazut douasprezece porti in cer la marginile pamantului prin care ies soarele si luna si stelele si toate lucrarile cerului la rasarit si la apus.
13. Si alte ferestre se deschid inca la dreapta si la stanga.
14. Una dintre aceste ferestre mareste caldura verii, ca si portile prin care pleaca si unde se reintorc fara incetare aceste stele intr-o rotire fara sfarsit.
15. Si am vazut in cer carul pe care se afla aceste stele rotindu-se deasupra lunii fara a obosi niciodata. Una dintre ele este mai stralucitoare decat celelalte, aceasta face crugul lumii intregii.
Capitolul 73
1. Si catre marginile pamantului am vazut douasprezece porti pentru toate vanturile care ies din timp in timp pentru a se raspandi pe pamant.
2. Trei dintre aceste porti se deschid in partea opusa cerului, celelalte trei la apus, trei spre dreapta si trei spre stanga. Primele trei privesc spre rasarit, ultimile trei spre miazanoapte. Cele care sunt asezate la dreapta si la stanga privesc spre miazazi si spre apus.
3. Prin patru porti ies vanturile de binecuvantare si de mantuire si prin celelalte opt vanturile de jale. Cand ele sufla, ele aduc stricaciune pamantului si locuitorilor sai, apelor si tuturor celor ce traiesc in ele.
4. Printul vanturilor iese prin poarta aserzata la rasarit si prin prima poarta de la rasarit care se apleaca spre miazazi. Acest vant aduce distrugerea, seceta, caldura inabusitoare si stricaciunea.
5. De la a doua poarta care este in mijloc se raspandeste egalitatea sau masura dreapta pentru toate lucrurile, ploaia, fertilitatea, curatenia si forta; de la ultima poarta, intoarsa catre miazanoapte vine frigul si seceta.
6. Dupa aceste vanturi vin vanturile lui Notus care sufla prin trei porti principale, prin prima, intoarsa catre rasarit iese un vant cald.
7. Dar prin poarta din mijloc se imprastie un miros placut, picaturi de roua, ploaia mantuirea si viata.
8. De la a treia poarta, catre apus, vin roua, ploaia, taciunea si stricaciunea
9. Vantul din nord sufla prin trei porti. De la a saptea, asezata langa aceea care priveste la miazazi ies roua, ploaia, taciunea si stricaciunea. De la cel de mijloc vine ploaia, roua, viata si mantuirea. De la a treia poarta intoarasa spre apus, dar apropiata de miazanoapte vine grindina, gheata, zapada, ploaia si roua.
10. Vin in sfarsit, din a patra regiune, vanturile de apus. De la prima poarta ies roua, ploaia, gheata, frigul, zapada si gerul, de la poarta din mijloc, ploaia, linistea si abundenta.
11. De la ultima din partea de miazazi, uscaciunea, dezastrul, seceta si moartea.
12. Astfel se incheie descrierea celor doisprezece porti asezate in patru colturi ale cerului.
13. Toate legile lor, toate inrairirile lor, bune sau rele, eu ti le-am dat lamurit, o fiul meu Metusala!
Capitolul 74
1. Primul vant se numeste de rasarit pentru ca este primul.
2. Al doilea se numeste vantul de miazazi, pentru ca acesta este momentul cand coboara Cel vesnic, Cel binecuvantat pe veci.
3. Vantul din apus se mai numeste si vantul scaderii pentru ca acesta este partea in care toate astrele ceresti se micsoreaza si coboara.
4. Al patrulea vant, vantul de miazanoapte se imparte in trei parti: una este destinata locuintelor oamenilor, cealalta e ocupata de lacuri, de vai, de padure, de rauri, de locuri acoperite de intuneric sau de zapada, a treia este raiul.
5. Am vazut sapte munti mai inalti decat toti muntii de pe pamant, de acolo se imparte chiciura, zilele, anotimpurile si anii vin si trec peste ele.
6. Am vazut sapte fluvii pe pamant mai mari decat toate celelalte fluvii, unul curge de la apus spre rasarit si merge sa se verse in Marea cea Mare.
7. Celelalte doua curg din miazanoapte spre mare si vin sa se verse in marea Eritreei, catre rasarit.
8. Am vazut sapte insule mari pe aceasta mare, doua in apropierea tarmului, cinci in Marea cea Mare.
Capitolul 75
1. Numele soarelui sunt: Oz-iares si Tomas.
2. Luna are patru nume: Primul este Asonia, al doilea Ebla, al treilea Benaces, al patrulea Erae.
3. Acestia sunt doi mari luminatori, drumurile carora sunt cat crugul cerului si care au marimi egale.
4. In drumul soarelui exista sapte parti de lumina care sunt reflecate de luna. Aceste sapte parti vor lumina luna pana la sfarsit. Ele ies prin poarta de la apus, dupa ce au luminat in miazanoapte si revin pe cer prin poarta de la rasarit.
5. Cand luna rasare, ea apare in cer, si ea este luminata de jumatate din a saptea parte a lunii.
6. Aceasta lumina se intregeste la captul a paisprezece zile.
7. Curand se vor intregii de trei ori cinci parti de lumina, astfel incat dupa cinsprezece zile ea ajunge la marimea sa intraga.
8. Atunci luna reflecta toata lumina pe care o primeste de la soare.
9. Ea descreste apoi si urmeaza in descresterea sa acelas drum pe care l-a avut si la cresterea sa.
10. In unele luni luna are 29 de zile.
11. Exista alte luni cand ea are douazeci si opt de zile.
12. Uriel mi-a aratat inca o lege. Aceasta este felul in care lumina data de soare vine si se imprastie pe luna.
13. In tot timpul in care luna creste in lumina sa, ea inainteaza in fata soarelui pana cand la terminarea a paisprezece zile lumina sa ajunge pana in cer.
14. Dar cand ea creste, sau cand aceasta lumina este absorbita putin cate putin in cer, prima zi se numeste luna noua, pentru ca in aceasta zi ea reincepe sa primeasca lumina de la soare.
15. Ea este completa, in ziua cand soarele coboara la apus, pe cand luna urca la rasarit.
16. Atunci luna straluceste toata noaptea pana cand soarele rasare inaintea ei, atunci luna se sterge in fata soarelui.
17. Cand lumina se apropie de luna, ea descreste inca, pana cand ea este complet acoperita, atunci timpul sau este terminat.
18. Atunci crugul sau gol este fara nici o lumina.
19. In timpul a trei luni ea face drumul sau in treizeci de zile si in timpul altor trei luni ea il face in douazeci si noua de zile.
20. Si in timpul a trei luni ea are un drum de treizeci de zile si in timp de trei luni un drum de douazeci si noua de zile.
21. Noaptea ea apare timp de douazeci de zile ca o figura de om si ziua ea se confunda cu cerul.
CARTEA LUI ENOH -6- - Capitolele 76-90
BACK NEXT
Capitolul 76
1. Si acum fiul meu Metusala, eu ti-am facut tie cunoscut totul, si descrierea cerului este terminata.
2. Te-am facut sa vezi cursa tuturor astrelor luminoase care stapanesc anotimpurile, diferitele perioade ale anului si diversele lor influente, formalea lunilor, a saptamanilor si a zilelor. De asemenea te-am facut sa vezi descresterile lunii, care se petrec la a sasea poarta, caci aceasta este poarta la care luna isi pierde lumina.
3. Acesta este locul in care incepe luna, acesta este si locul unde ea se termina la vremea harazita, dupa ce ea a parcurs o suta saptezeci si sapte de zile, adica douazeci si sapte de zile, adica douazeci si cinci de saptamani si doua zile.
4. Drumul sau este mai scurt decat al soarelui, al are cinci zile mai putin pe semestru.
5. Cand ea este plina prezinta o fata de om. Aceasta mi le-a facut cunoscute Uriel, marele inger care le guverneaza.
Capitolul 77
1. In aceste zile Uriel mi-a spus: Iata, te-am facut sa stii totul ,o Enoh!
2. Ei ti-am revelat totul. Tu vezi soarele, luna si ingerii care dirijeaza stelele din cer, care conduc miscarile lor, fazele lor si schimbarile lor.
3. Zilele pacatosilor nu vor fi implinite.
4. Samanta lor nu le va ajunge in sesuri si campii, muncile pamantului vor fi ravasite, nimic nu le va veni la timpul sau. Ploaia va ramane in aer si cerul va fi de bronz.
5. In acele timpuri roadele pamantului vor fi intarziate, ele nu vor inflori la timpul lor si pomii isi vor opri fructele.
6. Luna isi va schimba drumul sau, ea nu va mai apare la timpul sau. Cerul va dogora si nici un nor nu se va vedea si uscaciunea se va intinde pe suprafata pamantului. Stele cazatoare vor brazada cerul caci multe stele se vor intoarce din drumul lor obisnuit, ratacind prin genuni.
7. Si ingerii care le conduc nu vor putea face nimic ca sa le intoarca pe drumul lor si toate stelele se vor razvrati impotriva pacatosilor.
8. Locuitorii pamantului vor fi buimaci in gandurile lor, ei isi vor strica toate caile lor.
9. Ei vor calca poruncile Domnului si se vor crede zei, in acest timp raul se va inmulti in sanul lor.
10. Dar pedeapsa cerului nu se va lasa asteptata, ei vor pierii cu totii.
Capitolul 78
1. Si el mi-a zis: "O Enoh, priveste aceasta carte care este coborata din ceruri, citeste ce este in ea si incearca sa intelegi tot ce cuprinde ea".
2. Atunci am vazut tot ce a venit din cer si am inteles tot ce era scris in carte. Citindu-le, am cunoscut toate lucrarile oamenilor.
3. Toate lucrarile copiilor carnii, de la inceputuri si pana la sfarsit.
4. Si am laudat pe Domnul, Regele Gloriei, Fauritorul tuturor acestor minunatii.
5. Si L-am preamarit pentru marea Sa rabdare, pentri indurarea Sa fata de copiii lumii.
6. Si am strigat: Preafericit este omul care moare in dreptate si in bine si caruia nu i se poate pune in fata nici o carte a faradelegii care nu a cunoscut nedreptatea!
7. Atunci cei trei sfinti m-au apucat si m-au dus pe pamant, lasandu-ma in fata usii casei mele.
8. Si ei mi-au spus: Explica toate aceste lucruri fiului tau Metusala, anunta-i pe toti copiii tai ca nici o fiinta nu va ramane fara a fi judecata in fata lui Dumnezeu, caci El este Creatorul.
9. Timp de un an intreg, noi te vom lasa cu copiii tai, pentru ca sa iti gasesti puterile dintai si ca tu sa poti sa iti inveti familia, sa scrii toate lucrurile pe care le-ai vazut si sa le deslusesti copiilor tai. Dar in mijlocul anului viitor, te vom ridica din mijlocul alor tai si inima ta se va intoarce la puterea dintai, caci Alesul va dezvalui alesului secretele greptatii, cel drept se va inveseli cu cel drept, ei vor marturisi pe Dumnezeu laolalta. Cat priveste pacatosii, ei vor pieri cu pacatosii.
10. Si depravatii cu depravatii.
11. Si chiar aceia care au trait in dreptate vor muri din cauza faptelor rele ale oamenilor si ei isi vor da sufletul din cauza faptelor celor rai.
12. In acele zile, ei vor inceta sa imi mai vorbeasca.
13. Si am revenit la fratii mei, laudand si binecuvantand pe Domnul.
Capitolul 79
1. Deci, fiul meu Metusala, eu ti-am spus totul, am scris totul, ti-am dezvaluit totul si ti-am dat o carte pentru fiecare lucru.
2. Pastreaza, fiul meu, cartile scrise de mainile tatalui tau si transmitele generatiilor viitoare.
3. Ti-am dat intelepciune, tie, copiilor tai si urmasilor tai, pentru ca ei sa dea mai departe aceasta inalta intelepciune in toate gandurile lor, urmasilor lor. Si cei care vor intelege nu vor mai putea dormi, dar ei vor deschide urechile pentru a le primi, pentru ca sa se faca vrednici de aceasta intelepciune care va fi pentru ei ca o hrana cereasca.
4. Fericiti sunt cei drepti, fericiti cei care merg in dreptate cei care nu cunosc deloc nedreptatea si care nu se aseamana deloc cu pacatosii ale caror zile sunt numarate.
5. Cat priveste drumul soarelui in cer, el intra si iese prin diferitele porti timp de treizeci de zile cu conducatorii a mii de specii de stele, cu cei patru care le sunt alaturati si care sunt legati de cele patru zile suplimentare.
6. Oamenii sunt intr-o mare greseala cu privire la aceste zile, ei nu tin cont de ele in calculele lor. Dar aceste zile suplimentare exista: una la prima poarta, a doua la a treia, a treia la a patra si ultima la a sasea poarta.
7. Anul se compune astfel din trei sute saizeci si patru de zile.
8. Astfel calculul este exact. caci acesti astri, aceste luni, aceste perioade, acesti ani si aceste zile Uriel mi le-a aratat si lamurit, el care din partea lui Dumnezeu are putere asupra tuturor acestor astri si care potriveste inrauririle lor.
9. Iata ordinea astrelor fiecare dupa locul lor din cer, unde rasare si apune dupa anotimpuri, perioade, zile si luni.
10. Iata numele celor care le conduc, care vegheaza aspura drumurilor lor, perioadele lor, inrauririle lor.
11. Patru dintre ei deschid drumul, ei imparta anul in patru parti. Alti doisprezece vin dupa aceea, cei care formeaza cele doisprezece luni ale anului, impartite in trei sute saizeci si patru de zile, cu conducatorii de cate o mie care doasebesc zilele, zilele obisnuite ca si zilele suplimentare, cei care ca primii conducatori impart anul in patru parti.
12. Conducatorii miilor sunt asezati in mijlocul celorlalti si fiecare dintre ei
este asezat la locul sau. Ci, iata numele celor care conduc cele patru parti ale anului, anume: Melkel, Helammelak.
13. Meleyal si Marel.
14. Cat priveste numele celorlalti, acestea sunt: Adnarel, Jyasural si jeyeluineal.
15. Acestia trei din urma merg dupa comandantii claselor de stele, fiecare merge de fiecare data dupa aceia care imparta anul in patru parti.
16. In prima parte a anului apare Melkel, care se mai numeste si Tarnaa si Zahaia.
17. Zilele supuse influentei sale sunt in numar de nouazeci si una.
18. Si iata ce se intampla pe pamant in timpul acestor zile: sudoare, caldura si munca. Toti arborii devin fertili, frunzele cresc, recolta de cereale ii bucura pe agricultori , trandafirii si toate florile impodobesc campiile iar copacii morti in iarna, acum se usuca.
19. Iata-i pe cei care conduc al doilea rand: Barkel, Zahebelo si Heloyalel, pe care il ajuta si helammelak, numit si soare sau prea stralucitorul.
20. Zilele supuse influentei lor sunt in numar de nouazeci si una.
21. Iata ce se intampla pe pamant in acest timp: caldura si seceta, pomii isi dau fructele lor si fructele sunt bune de uscat.
22. Turmele merg la pasunile lor si oile se aseaza jos. se recolteaza toate darurile pamantului, se ingramadesc granele in hambare si se pun strugurii in prese.
23. Numele celorlalti sunt: Gedael, Keel, Heel.
24. Carora trebuie sa il adaugam pe Asphael.
25. Si zilele autoritatii sale sunt implinite si terminate.
Capitolul 80
1. Si acum fiul meu Metusala, ti-am impartasit toate viziunile pe care le-am avut inaintea ta. Am avut altele doua inainte de casatoria mea si una dintre ele nu seamana cu cealalta.
2. Prima mi-a aparut in timpul cand eram ocupat sa citesc, si a doua cu catva timp inainte de casatoria cu mama ta. Acestea au fost doua viziuni importante.
3. In legatura cu ele am intrebat pe Domnul.
4. M-am odihnit in casa bunicului meu Mahalaleel si am vazut cerul stralucitor si luminos.
5. Si m-am prosternat si am vazut pamantul mistuit de o mare genune si muntii agatati deasupra muntilor.
6. Coline cadeau peste coline, copacii cei mai inalti se despicau pe toata lungimea lor si erau aruncati in adanc si cadeau pana la fund.
7. Vazand acest prapad, vocea mea s-a impleticit. Am strigat Gata, s-a sfarsit cu pamantul. Atunci bunicul meu Mahalaleel ma ridica si imi spuse: Pentru ce strigi fiul meu, de ce jelesti?
8. Ii povestii viziunea pe care am avut-o si el imi spuse: Ce ai vazut tu este grav fiul meu.
9. Si viziunea pe care tu ai avut-o este izbitoare, ea se refera bineinteles la pacatele pamantului, pe care trebuie sa il inghita adancurile. Da, va veni o mare pustiire.
10. Pentru aceasta, O! fiul meu, ridica-te si roaga-l pe Dumnezeul gloriei, caci tu esti credincios si pentru ca El sa lase cateva persoane pe pamant si pentru ca oamenii sa nu piara cu totii. Fiul meu pustiirea va veni din cer pe pamant si aceasta va fi o mare ruina.
11. Atunci ma ridica si il implorai pe Dumnul, mi-am scris rugile mele pentru generatiile din lume, dandu-i fiului Metusala toate lamuririle pe care el putea sa le doreasca.
12. Si cand am iesit si am vazut soarele ridicandu-se la rasarit, luna coborand la apus, toate stelele pe care Dumnezeu le-a creat inaintand falnic pe cer, atunci L-am preamarit pe Domnul a toata dreptatea, am slavit numele Sau cel sfant, pentru ca el a facut ca soarele sa se iveasca prin ferestrele de la rasarit, el urca si se ridica pe bolta cerului si isi implineste calea sa stralucitoare.
Capitolul 81
1. Si ridicai mainile spre cer si laudai pe Cel Prea Inalt. Si deschisei gura si ma folosi de limba pe care Dumnezeu a dat-o tuturor copiilor oamenilor, pentru a o folosi ca unealta pentru gandurile lor si L-am slavit in acesti termeni:
2. tu esti binecuvantat Doamne, rege puternic si desavarsit, Domnul tuturor creaturilor din cer, Rege al regilor, Domn al intregului univers a carei Domnie, Stapanire si Maretie nu se va termina niciodata.
3. Din veac in veac Domnia Ta va dainui. Cerurile sunt tronul tau pentru totdeauna si pamantul este scara ta din vesnicie in vesnicie.
4. Caci Tu le-ai facut si Tu esti cel care le conduci. Nimic nu poate ocoli puterea Ta fara sfarsit. Cu Tine intelepciunea ramane vesnic aceeasi, ea vegheza fara incetare langa tronul Tau. Tu cunosti, Tu vezi,Tu auzi tot, numic nu scapa privirii Tale puternice, caci ochiul tau este pretutindeni.
5. Iata ingerii care au calcat ordinele Tale si furia Ta planeaza asupra trupurilor omenesti pana in marea zi a judecatii.
6. Ci, Domnul Dumnezeul meu, rege puternic si indulgent te implor, te rog insistent asculta rugile mele, fa ca pasi mei sa dainuiasca pe pamant si ca neamul omenesc sa nu piara cu totul!
7. Nu parasi pamantul devastat si fa ca el sa nu fie distrus niciodata!
8. O, Doamne inlatura de pe fata pamantului fiintele care te-au jignit. Dar pastreaza rasa celor drepti pentru a dainui pentru totdeauna. O Doamne nu iti intoarce fata de la servitorul tau!
Capitolul 82
1. Dupa aceea avui o alta viziune pe care vreau sa ti-o lamuresc, O!fiul meu. Si Enoch se ridica si spuse catre fiul sau Metusala: Lasa-ma sa iti povestesc, o, fiul meu. Asculta vorba din gura mea si pleaca-ti urechea la viziunea si visul tatalui tau. Inainte de a lua in casatorie pe mama ta, avui o viziune in patul meu.
2. Iata un taur iesind din pamant.
3. Si acest taur era alb.
4. Dupa aceea a iesit o junca su cu ea doi vitei tineri dintre care unul era negru si unul rosu.
5. Cel negru il lovea pe cel rosu si il urmarea pe tot pamantul.
6. Din acel moment nu il mai observai pe vitelul cel rosu, dar cel negru devenii deodata foarte batran si avea cu el o junca
7. Dupa aceea vazui mai multi tauri nascuti din acest cuplu care le semanau si care ii urmau.
8. Si prima junca se indeparta din apropierea primului taur si ea cauta vitelul rosu dar nu il gasi.
9. Si ea scotea gemete jalnice cautandu-l.
10. Si ea continua tipetele sale pana cand taurul se apropie de ea, din acel moment ea inceta sa mai planga si sa geama.
11. Si apoi ea aduse pe lume un taur alb.
12. Si dupa aceea multi alti tauri si alte junci.
13. Mai vazui in visul meu un bou alb care crescu la fel si sfarsi prin a deveni un mare bou alb.
14. Si din el iesira multi boi care erau asemanatori cu el.
15. Si ei incepura sa faca alti boi albi asemanatori si ei urmau unii dupa altii.
Capitolul 83
1. Imi ridicai privirea si vazui cerul deasupra capului meu.
2. Si iata ca o stea cazu din cer.
3. Si ea se inalta in mjlocul acestor tauri si paru ca paste impreuna cu ei.
4. Dupa aceea vazui alti tauri mari si negri si iata ca ei schimba fara incetare pasiunile si staulele, in timp ce tinerii lor vitei incep sa se jeleasca impreuna cu ei si uitandu-ma inca o data la cer, vazui mai multe astre care coborau si se indreptau spre aceasta stea unica.
5. In mijlocul viteilor tineri, taurii erau cu ei si pasteau cu ei.
6. Privii si admirai aceste lucruri si iata ca taurii au inceput sa intre in calduri si sa se suie peste junici, acestea primind samanta lor au adus pe lume elefanti, camile si magari.
7. Si tauri erau inspaimantati de aceasta generatie monstruoasa si imediat ei i-au muscat si i-au lovit cu coarnele lor.
8. Si elefanti i-au devorat pe tauri si iata ca toti copiii pamantului s-au cutremurat de cele ce au vazut si au ramas ingroziti.
Capitolul 84
1. Privii in continuare si ii vazui cum se loveau unii pe altii, se mancau intre ei si auzii pamantul care gemea. Atunci intorsei a doua oara privirile mele catre cer si intr-o a doua viziune, vazui iesind oameni asemanatori cu oamenii albi. Era unul si altii trei care il insoteau.
2. Acesti trei oameni care au iesit la urma, m-au luat de mana si ridicandu-ma deasupra pamantului si a locuitorilor sai m-au condus intr-un loc deosebit.
3. Si de acolo m-au urcat pe un turn inalt inconjurat de coline mai joase si ei mi-au spus: Ramai aici pana cand tu vei vedea ce se va intampla cu acesti elefanti, aceste camile si acesti magari, aceste stele si toate aceste vite.
Capitolul 85
1. Atunci observai pe acela dintre cei patru oameni albi care iesise primul.
2. Si el apuca prima stea care cazuse din cer.
3. Si el ii lega picioarele si mainile si o arunca intr-o vale ingusta, adanca, dezgustatoare si intunecata.
4. Atunci unul din cei patru trase o sabie si o intinse elefantilor, camilelor si magarilor, care au inceput sa se loveasca cu ea unii pe altii, si tot pamantul se cutremura.
5. Si in viziunea mea, iata: vazui pe unul din cei patru oameni coborati din cer cum aduna si apuca toate stelele mari ale caror parti sexuale erau asemanatoare cu partile sexuale ale cailor si le arunca pe toate, cu picioarele si mainile legate, in pesterile pamantului,
Capitolul 86
1. Atunci unul din cei patru oameni se apropie de ceilalti tauri si le arata lor anumite mistere la care ei s-au cutremurat. Si se nascu un om care construi o mare corabie. El locui in aceasta corabie si cu el trei tauri si s-a facut o invelitoare pe deasupra lor.
2. Imi ridicai din nou privirea catre cer si observai o mare boltire si avea deasupra sapte cascade care varsau torente de ploaie peste sat.
3. Privii iarasi si iata ca izvoarele pamantului se raspandira peste pamant in acest sat.
4. Si apa incepu sa se involbureze si sa creasca peste pamant in asa fel incat nu mai am putut zari acel sat, pentru ca era tot acoperit cu apa.
5. Era intr-adevar multa apa, intumeric si nori si iata ca inaltimea apei depasi inaltimea tuturor satelor.
6. Apele au acoperit in intregime si au invaluit pamantul.
7. Si toti taurii care erau adunati fura inecati si pieira in ape.
8. Dar nava plutea peste suprafata acestor ape. In acest timp toti taurii si elefantii, camilele si magarii si cirezile, pieira in aceasta inundatie imensa, ei disparura ighititi si nu i-am mai putut vedea in adancurile din care nu au mai putut sa scape.
9. Mai privii inca si iata cascadele incetara sa mai cada din inalt, izvoarele pamantului sa mai curga, iar adancurile se intredeschisera.
10. Si apele se retrageau in ele si aparu pamantul.
11. Si corabia se aseza pe pamant, intunericul se imprastie si aparu lumina.
12. Atunci boul alb, care s-a facut om, iesi din arca si cu el a tras tauri.
13. Si unul din cei trei tauri era alb si semana cu acest bou, un altul era rosu ca sangele si al treilea era negru, si taurul alb se retrase de ceilalti.
14. Si animalele campului si pasarile cerului incepura sa se inmulteasca.
15. Si diferitele specii ale acestor animale se grupara, lei, tigri, lupi, caini, mistreti, vulpi, camile si porci.
16. canari, ulii, vulturi si corbi.
17. Si printre ei se nascu un bou alb.
18. Si ei incepura sa se muste unii pe ceilalti si boul alb care a fost nascut intre ei va zamisli un catar si un bou alb si dupa aceea mai multi catari. Si boul alb care a fost zamislit din el a nascut la randul sau un mistret si o oaie alba.
19. Mistretul zamisli multi alti mistreti.
20. Si oaia alte douasprezece oi.
21. cand aceste douasprezece oi sau facut mari ele vandura una dintre ele magarilor.
22. Si magarii vandura oaia lupilor.
23. Si ea crescu printre ei.
24. Atunci Domnul aduse celelalte oi pentru a locui cu prima si sa pasca cu ea in mijlocul lupilor.
25. Si ele se inmultira si pasiunile lor erau din abundenta.
26. Dar lupii incepura sa le inspaimante si sa le prigoneasca si le omorau mieii.
27. Si ei ii aruncau in adancurile unui mare fluviu.
28. Atunci oile au inceput a se jeli din cauza pierderii micutilor lor si a se intoarce catre Domnul lor, una dintre ele reusi sa scape si se intoarse printre catari.
29. Si vazui oile gemand, rugandu-se si implorand pe Domnul,
30. din toate puterile lor ,pana cand Domnul a coborat la strigatele lor, din inaltimea locuintei Sale ceresti si binevoi sa le viziteze.
31. Si El chema oaia scapata din mijlocul lupilor si i-a comandat sa mearga sa ii gaseasca pe lupii ucigasi si sa le spuna sa nu le mai supere pe oi.
32. Atunci oaia merse sa duca lupilor forta Cuvantului lui Dumnezeu si o alta oaie a venit in intimpinarea primei si merse cu ea.
33. Si amandoua intrara in locuinta lupilor si le-au spus sa nu mai persecute oile.
34. Dupa aceea vazui lupii napastuind tot mai mult turmele de oi. Si oile strigara iarasi catre Domnul si Domnul cobora in mijlocul lor.
35. Si El incepu sa omoare lupii care urlau, dar oile au pastrat linistea si nu au strigat.
36. Si iata ca vazui cum ele iesira din tara lupilor. Ochii acestor lupi au orbit si ei au iesit si au urmarit oile cu toate fortele lor. Dar Domnul oilor mergea cu ele si le conducea.
37. Si toate oile L-au urmat.
38. Fata Sa era infricosatoare, infatisarea Sa era stralucitoare si mareata. In acest timp lupii au inceput sa urmareasca oile pana cand au ajuns la marginea unei mari intinse.
39. Atunci marea a fost impartita si apele se trasera in parti ca un zid.
40. Si Domnul oilor care le conducea se aseza intre ele si lupi.
41. In acest timp lupii nu puteau vedea deloc oile, dar ei le-au urmarit pana in mijlocul marii si atunci apele s-au inchis in spatele lor/
42. Dar cand l-au vazut pe Domnul, ei s-au intors pentru a fugi dinaintea fetei Lui.
43. Dar atunci apele s-au reunit dupa legile firesti si ele i-au inghitit pe lupi. Si eu vazui pe toti aceia care au urmarit oile inecandu-se in valuri.
44. Cat pentru oi ele trecura marea si au mers in acel pustiu care nu avea nici un copac, nici apa, nici verdeata. Si ele vor incepe sa deschida ochii si sa vada.
45. Di il vazui pe Domnul acestor oi traind impreuna cu ele si dandu-le apa necesara.
46. Cu oaia care le conducea pe celelalte.
47. Si aceasta oaie se sui pe culmea unei stanci inalte si Domnul oilor a trimis-o catre celelalte.
48. Si il vazui pe Domnul acestor oi in mijlocul lor si fata Sa era aspra si infricosatoare.
49. Si cand l-au observat, oile s-au inspaimantat.
50. Si tremurand toate au inconjurat-o pe oaia care le conducea si pe cea care era cu ea si ele i-au zis: Noi nu putem nici sa ramanem in fata Domnului, nici sa il privim in fata.
51. Atunci oaia care le conducea se sui din nou pe piscul muntelui.
52. Si celelalte oi au inceput sa fie orbite si sa se departeze de drumul pe care le-a aratat oaia. Dar aceasta nu stia nimic.
53. Si Domnul s-a maniat contra lor si cand oaia a inteles ce se intampla la poalele muntelui,
54. ea cobora in graba si cand se apropie de ele, ea gasi multe,
55. Care erau oarbe,
56. si care si-au parasit drumul. Si cand celelalte oi au vazut-o. ele strigara si tremurara in prezenta sa.
57. Si ele ii cerura sa revina la staulul lor.
58. Atunci aceasta oaie, conducand pe celelalte oi cu ea s-a apropiat de cele care erau ratacite.
59. Si ea incepu sa le loveasca si ele erau inspaimantate de prezenta ei. Atunci ea a adus inapoi la stana pe cele care erau ratacite.
60. Si mai vazui intr-o viziune ca aceasta oaie se facu om si el construi pentru Domnul o stana si el a adus oile in ea.
61. Vazui inca cum a cazut o oaie care era venita in fata celui care era conducatorul celorlalte. Vazui in sfarsit pierind un mare numar din celelalte oi, micutii lor crecand in locul lor, intrand intr-o noua pasune si venind la malul unui fluviu.
62. Si oaia care le-a condus si a devenit om, se desparti de ele si muri.
63. Si toate oile au cautat-o si au strigat-o cu tipete jalnice.
64. Vazui si ca ele se oprira din plans si ca ala trecura peste apele unui fluviu.
65. Acolo crescura alte oi, pentru a le inlocui pe cele care murisera si care le-au condus mai inainte.
66. in sfarsit le vazui intrand in acest loc norocos, pe un pamant al binefacerii si al bucuriei.
67. Ele si-au potolit foamea si stanele lor se ridicara pe acest pamant preafericit si ochii lor erau cand deschisi cand orbiti, pana cand una dintre oi s-a ridicat din mijlocul lor si le-a condus in asa fel incat le-a readus pe toate si le-a deschis ochii.
68. Dar cainii, vulpile si mistretii au inceput sa le manance pana cand o alta oaie a ajuns ruina turmei si berbecul care le condusese. Acest berbec incepu sa loveasca cu coarnele sale cainii, vulpile si mistretii si i-a omorat pe toti.
69. Dar cand prima oaie deschise ochii, a vazut fala berbecului palind si stingandu-se.
70. Caci el incepuse sa loveasca si oile, sa le napastuiasca si sa isi uite toata onoarea.
71. Atunci Domnul trimise pe aceasta prima oaie la o alta oaie pentru a o face berbec si conducator al turmei in locul celui care si-a manjit gloria sa.
72. Ea a mers si i-a vorbit si a asezat ca un berbec si cainii nu incetau sa le supere pe oi.
73. Si primul berbec la napastuit pe al doilea.
74. Atunci acesta se scula si fugi din fata primului berbec. Vazui cainii care l-au chinuit pe acest prim berbec.
75. Dar al doilea se ridica si conduse tinerele oi.
76. Si el zamisli mai multe oi, dar in cele din urma muri.
77. Si el a pus ca urmas un berbec tanar care deveni comandantul si conducatorul turmei.
78. Si sub el oile crescura si se inmultira.
79. Si toti cainii, vulpile si mistretii se temeau si fugeau din fata lui.
80. caci acest berbec lovea si tinea la distanta toate fiarele salbatice in asa fel ca lor le era peste putinta sa mai prigoneasca oile sau sa rapeasca macar una singura.
81. Si stana deveni mare si minunata si se ridica un turn inalt cu ajutorul acestor oi.
82. Stana era putin ridicata, dar turnul era foarte inalt.
83. Si Domnul oilor se aseza in acest turn si voi sa i se ridice o masa mareata.
84. Dar vazui curand ca oile au inceput sa greseasca din nou, sa urmeze drumuri diferite si sa paraseasca stana lor
85. Si Domnul chema pe unele si le trimitea pe celelalte.
86. Dar acestea incepura sa le omoare pe primele. Cu toate acestea una dintre ele a reusit sa ocoleasca napasta care o ameninta si fugind, predica impotriva celor care au vrut sa o ucida.
87. Si Domnul oilor a scapat-o din mainile lor, a urcat-o si a asezat-o langa mine si ramase aici.
88. El trimise atunci la aceste oi nelegiuite alte oi pentru a avea un martor impotriva lor.
89. Mai vazui ca aceste oi care l-au abandonat pe Domnul si turnul inaltat in onoarea Sa, rataceau orbecaind in regiuni necunoscute.
90. In sfarsit il vazui pe Domnul insusi razbunandu-se, caci El facu un mare masacru, dar ele strigara impotriva lui, atunci El abandona templul Sau si il lasa in puterea leilor, tigrilor, lupilor, vulpilor si tuturor soiurilor de animale.
91. Si aceste animale vor incepe sa le sfasie.
92. vazui de asemenea ca Domnul pe care ele il abandonasera le parasi prada leilor rai si cruzi si la toate soiurile de fiare salbatice.
93. Atunci tipa din toate puterile mele si il implorai pe Dumnezeu pentru aceste oi care erau sfasiate de toate soiurile de animale salbatice.
94. Dar El nu a raspuns deloc si privea cu un ochi multumit aceste oi care erau sfasiate si nimicite. In sfarsit el chema saptezeci de pastori si dadu lor in grija sa vegheze asupra turmei.
95. Si El le-a spus lor: Fiecare ditre voi sa vegheze asupra oilor si sa faca ceea ce Eu ii voi porunci, Eu va voi da fiecaruia un anumit numar sa le conduceti.
96. Si acelea pe care va voi spune sa le omorati, voi le veti omora, si le dadu lor.
97. Apoi El chema un altul si ii spuse: Priveste si fii atent la tot ce pastorii vor face cu aceste oi, pentru ca ei vor face sa piara mult mai multe decat le voi arata eu.
98. Si orice incalcare a ordinelor mele, toate omorurile pe care pastorii le vor face, vor fi notate, adica vor fi insemnate cele pe care ei le vor omora din ordinile mele si cele care vor pieri din propria lor autoritate.
99. Toate omorurile comise de pastori le vor fi socotite. Nu uita deci sa scrii cate oi le-au facut sa piara din propria lor viata, cate le-au dat ei chinurilor, pentru ca aceasta socoteala sa fie o marturie impotriva lor, ca sa stiu tot ce au facut, daca mi-au ascultat ordinele sau daca ei au uitat sa le indeplineasca.
100. Dar ei sa nu stie ce ti-am poruncit, nu le deschide lor catusi de putin ochii, nu le da niciun avertisment, ci socoteste cu grija toate omorurile pe care le vor face si da-mi Mie o socoteala buna a lor. Si vazui cum acesti pastori condusera turma fiecare la timpul sau. Si ei au inceput sa omoare mai multe oi decat trebuia ei sa faca sa piara.
101. Si ei si-au abandonat oile in puterea leilor, astfel incat multe dintre ele au fost mancate de lei si de tigri, si mistretii s-au aruncat asupra lor, au dat foc turnului inchinat Domnului si au distrus stana.
102. Si am fost mult intristat de arderea acestui turn si de distrugerea stanei.
103. caci dupa aceea nu am mai putut-o vedea.
104. Cat priveste pastorii si complici lor, ei insisi au dat oile tuturor fiarelor salbatice, pentru a le manca. Fiecare dintre ele le-a fost data la randul sau si la timpul sau. Ci fiecare era inscrisa intr-o carte si toate cele care pierea erau notate cu grija.
105. Caci fiecare pastor facea sa piara mult mai multe decat ar fi trebuit.
106. Atunci incepui sa plang si sa ma revolt pentru soarta nenorocita a acestor oi.
107. Si vazui in viziunea mea cum cel care scria, nota zi de zi omorurile comise de pastori, cum el urca si prezenta Domului oilor si ii dadea Lui cartea in care era socoteala exacta a tot ce facusera pastorii cu toti aceia pe care i-au facut sa dispara.
108. Si tot raul pe care ei l-au facut.
109. Si cartea a fost dusa in fata Domnului spiritelor care intinse mana, semna si apoi o puse deoparte.
110. Dupa aceea vazui cum pastorii au capatat autoritate timp de douasprezece ore.
111. Si iata ca trei din aceste oi revenite din captivitate s-au reintors si au intrat in locul stanei si au inceput sa ridice tot ce a fost distrus.
112. Dar mistreti ii impiedicau, insa eforturile lor erau zadarnice.
113. Si oile au continuat sa cladeasca, intocmai ca mai inainte si ridicara un turn care se numea turnul inalt.
114. Si ei au inceput sa aseze o masa in fata turnului, dar painea pe care ei o puneau pe ea era murdara si stricata.
115. In plus toate oile erau orbite, ele nu puteau vedea mai mult ca pastorii.
116. Pastorii le-au dat, de asemenea, pentru a fi omorate in numar mare.
117. Dar Domnul oilor a tacut si toate oile s-au lasat tarate. Pastorii si oile, toti s-au amestecat si nimeni nu le-a mai aparat de atacul animalelor salbatice.
118. Atunci cel care scria cartea, urca si o dadu Domnului oilor. Dar in acelasi timp el se ruga pentru ele, aducand marturie impotriva pastorilor care le-au facut sa piara. Si dupa ce depuse cartea, el pleca.
Capitolul 87
1. Si observai cum treizeci si sapte de pastori au reinceput sa aiba grija de cireada pana cand fiecare disparu la randul sau, ca si primii. Atunci oile au fost lasate in grija celorlalti pastori care le-au pazit fiecare un timp anume.
2. Apoi observai in viziunea mea toate oile din cer care erau fugarite de vulturi, ulii si corbi. Si vulturii ii conduceau pe toti ceilalti.
3. Si ei au inceput sa manace oile, sa le crape ochii cu ciocurile lor si sa se hraneasca cu carnea lor.
4. Si oile scoasera strigate jalnice simtindu-se mancate in felul acesta.
5. Si eu strigai, de asemenea si gemui in somnul meu impotriva pastorului care si-a luat asupra sa paza turmelor.
6. Si vazui oi sfasiate de caini, de vulturi si de corbi. carnea lor, muschii lor, totul a fost mancat, nu le-au ramas decat oasele care au cazut pe pamant. Si numarul oilor a scazut mult.
7. Si vazui dupa aceea douazeci si trei de pastori asezati in capul turmelor si al caror timp, adunat, facea cincizeci si opt de ani.
8. Atunci miei au fost adusi pe lume de catre oile albe si ei au inceput sa deschida ochi si sa vada si sa isi cheme mamele.
9. Dar oile nu i-au privit, nu au ascultat deloc plansetul lor, caci ele erau surde, oarbe si impietrite.
10. Si am vazut in viziunea mea cum corbii se aruncau asupra acestor miei.
11. Care le inhatau si mancau oile dupa ce le sfasiau.
12. Vazui de asemenea cornitele acestor miei crescand, dar corbi incercau sa le smulga.
13. Iata ca in sfarsit, un corn mare a crescut pe capul uneia dintre aceste oi si ochii tuturor celorlalte s-au deschis.
14. Si prima le privi si ochii lor au fost deschisi si ele i-au chemat.
15. Boii prezicatori se grabira catre ea.
16. In acest timp, acvilele, ulii, corbii si vulturii continuau sa napastuiasca oile, zburand peste ele si mancandu-le. Si oile au tacut, dar boii se jeleau si gemeau.
17. Atunci corbi s-au luptat cu ea.
18. Cautand sa ii zdrobeasca cornul, dar eforturile lor au fost zadarnice.
19. Si privii pana cand venira pastorii, acvilele, ulii si vulturii.
20. Care pusesera pe corbi sa rupa cornul acestei vite si ale celor care se luptau cu ea. dar ea suporta atacul lor si ceru ajutoare.
21. Atunci vazui venind omul care avea inscris numele pastorilor si care era ridicat in prezenta Domnului oilor.
22. El veni sa aduca ajutoare vitei si ii anunta pe toti ca el este venit pentru a aduce ajutoare vitei.
23. Si iata ca Domnul oilor cobora inflacarat de manie si toti cei care l-au zarit au rupt-o la fuga. Ceilalti s-au inchinat in tabernacol, iar acvilele, ulii, corbii si vulturii s-au unit si au adus cu ei toate oile de pe camp.
24. Se unira cu toti incercand sa rupa cornul vitei.
25. Atunci vazui omul care a scris la ordinele Domnului luand cartea distrugerilor implinita cu cu ultimii doisprezece pastori si aduse dovada ca ei au facut sa piara mai multa lume decat de catre cei care au fost inaintea lor.
26. Vazui inca venind la ei pe Domnul oilor tinand in mana sceptrul maniei Sale, lovi pamantul care se intredeschise si animalele si pasarile cerului incetara sa mai napastuiasca pe oi si cazura in prapastiile cascate in pamant, care s-au inchis apoi deasupra lor.
27. Mai vazui apoi dandu-se o sabie mare oilor cu care acestea au urmarit la randul lor pe fiarele salbatice si le-au ucis.
28. Ci toate animalele si toate pasarile cerului s-au retras din fata lor
29. Si vazui un tron ridicat intr-o regiune promitatoare.
30. Pe care statea Domnul spiritelor care primii toate cartile,
31. Si le deschise.
32. Atunci Domnul chema primii sapte oameni albi si le ordona sa duca prima stea, cea care a fost inaintea tuturor celorlalte, ale carei parti sexuale erau asemanatoare cu partile sexuale ale cailor, care in sfarsit a cazut prima, si l-au adus cu totii in fata Lui.
33. Si El zise omului care scria in prezenta Sa si care era unul din cei sapte oameni albi: Aduceti acesti saptezeci de pastori carora le-am incredintat oile si care au facut sa piara mai multe decat le-am dat ordin. Si iata, ii vazui inlantuiti si in picioare in fata Lui. Si se incepu prin a se judeca astrele si ele au fost gasite vinovate si au fost duse la judecata si le-au aruncat intr-un loc adanc si plin de flacari. Dpa aceea au fost judecati cei saptezeci de pastori si au fost gasiti vinovati, ei au fost la fel aruncati intr- prapastie in flacari.
34. In acelasi timp, vazui in mijlocul pamantului o genune plina cu foc.
35. Acesta era locul in care au fost duse oile orbite care au fost judecate ca vinovate, toate au fost aruncate in prapatia de foc.
36. Si prapastia era asezata la dreapta acestei stane.
37. Si vazui oile arzand si oasele lor mistuite de foc.
38. Si am socotit in sinea mea ca aceasta straveche stana era distrusa, dar mai inainte au fost luate coloanele, fildesul si toate bogatiile pe care le continea si acestea au fost ingramadite intr-un loc aflat la rasarit.
39. Vazui de asemenea si pe Domnul oilor ridicand o casa mai mare si mai inalta ca prima si cladita in acelasi loc unde fusese prima. Toate aceste coloane erau noi, fildesul era nou si era mai mult ca mai inainte.
40. Si Domnul oilor locuia in interior. Si toate fiarele salbatice, toate pasarile cerului s-au inchinat in fata oilor care ramasesera si le adorau, le adresau rugaciuni, supunandu-se lor in toate lucrurile.
41. Atunci cei trei oameni care erau imbracati in alb si care m-au prins de mana facandu-ma sa urc, ma ridicara din nou si ma asezara in mijlocul oilor, inainte de inceputul judecatii.
42. Oile erau toate albe, lana lunga si curatata de toate petele. Si toate celelalte care au pierit sau care au fost omorate, toate fiarele salbatice, toate pasarile cerului s-au adunat in aceasta casa si Domnul oilor tresarea de bucuria de a vedea oile intrand in stana.
43. Si vazui ca ele asezara jos sabia care le-a fost data, pe care ele au adus-o la stana si au pecetluit-o in prezenta Domnului.
44. Oile erau inchise in casa care se straduia sa le cuprinda pe toate. Si ochii lor erau deschisi si ele priveau pe Cel Bun si nu era nici una printre ele care sa nuy il vada.
45. Mai vazui ca aceasta casa era mare si incapatoare si plina de lume. Si iata ca se nascu un vitel alb ale carui coarne erau mari si toate animalele salbatice, toate pasarile cerului il adorau si il implorau fara incetare.
46. Atunci vazui cum se preschimbau cu totii si ei deveneau vaci albe.
47. Si prima dintre ele a fost facut Cuvantul su Cuvantul deveni un animal mare si El purta pe capul sau coarne mari si negre.
48. Si Domnul oilor se bucura sa vada toate aceste vaci.
49. Si eu care m-am prosternat, m-am trezit, dar am pastrat in minte tot ceea ce am vazut. Aceasta este viziunea care mi-a aparut in timpul somnului meu. eu am sarbatorit la trezirea mea pe Domnul a toata dreptatea si i-am adus Lui Toata slavirea.
50. Dupa aceea, am varsat multe lacrimi si ele curgeau fara intrerupere amintindu-mi de cele ce am vazut. Caci toate aceste lucruri se vor implini si toate lucrarile celor fericiti se vor vadi la timpul lor.
51. Si ma gandii noaptea la visul pe care l-am avut si plansei amarnic, tulburat inca de viziunile pe care le-am avut.
Capitolul 88
1. Si acum, O, fiul meu Metusala! fa-i sa vina la mine pe toti fratii tai si strange in fata mea pe toti copiii mamei tal. Caci ma framanta o voce interioara, spiritul din inalt m-a acaparat, vreau sa va arat ceea ce se va intampla in vremurile care vor veni.
2. Atunci Metusala se duse si aduna in fata lui Enoh pe toti fratii sai si pe toate rubedeniile sale.
3. Atunci Enoh, se adresa tuturor copiilor sai:
4. Ascultati, zise el, copiii mei, ascultati vorbele tatalui vostru si dechideti urechile la ceea ce vreau sa va spun caci voi trebuie sa fiti atenti cand am sa va vorbesc. Iubitii mei, urmati caile derptatii sinu va departati de ele deloc.
5. Sa nu aveti inima indoita si sa nu va insotiti cu oamenii inselatori, ci mergeti pe caile dreptatii, urmati drumul cel bun si adevarul sa fie tovarasul vostru.
6. Caci va anunt: prigoana va domni intr-o zi pe pamant, dar la sfarsit Dumnezeu va face o mare judecata, cand nedreptatea va fi alungata, ea va fi starpita din radacina. Ea se va ridica totusi din nou, dar zadarnice eforturi! Lucrarile sale vor fi din nou nimicite, toate asupririle, toate nelegiuirile vor fi din nou pedepsite.
7. Pentru aceasta, atunci cand nedreptatile, pacatele, blasfemiile, tirania, toate soiurile rele intr-un cuvant, se vor intinde peste pamant, cand neascultarea, nedreptatea si nepedepsirea vor predomina, atunci va veni din cer o osanda inspaimantatoare.
8. Domnul in toata sfintenia Sa, va apare plin de manie si va pedepsi pe vinovati cu pedepse teribile.
9. Domnul in toata sfintenia Sa, va apare plin de manie si va veni sa judece pamantul.
10. Atunci prigoana va fi starpita din radacina si nedreptatea va fi nimicita.
11. Toate locurile pamantului vor fi distruse de foc cu locuitorii lor. Toti, de oriunde ar veni, vor fi judecati si pedepsiti dupa lucrarile lor si pedepsele vor fi vesnice.
12. Atunci cei drepti se vor trezi din somnul lor si Domnul se va ridica impotriva celor rai.
13. Atunci radacinile nedreptati vor fi nimicite, pacatosi vor pieri cu foc si cei care hulesc vor pieri prin sabie.
14. cei care isi asupresc fratii, ca si cei care hulesc vor pieri prin sabie.
15. Si acum lasati-ma, copiii mei, sa va arat caile dreptatii si cele ale nedreptatii.
16. Apoi va voi spune ce mai trebuie sa se mai intample.
17. Ascultati-ma deci, O copiii mei! mergeti pe calea dreptatii, ocoliti calea nedreptatii, caci toti aceia care vor urma aceasta cale vor pieri pentru totdeauna.
Capitolul 89
1. Iata ceea ce a fost scris de Enoh: El a scris acest tratat de intelepciune pentru toti oamenii chemati sa ii conduca sau sa ii judece pe ceilalti oameni. El l-a mai scris pentru toti copiii mei care vor trebuii sa locuiasca pe pamant in vremurile ce vor veni si sa mearga pe caile dreptatii si pacii.
2. Fie ca spiritele voastre sa ne se indurereze pentru cele ce vor veni. Caci Prea-Sfantul si prea-Inaltul a stabilit fiecaruia timpul sau.
3. Fie ca omul drept sa se trezeasca din somnul sau, fie ca el sa se ridice si sa mearga pe caile dreptatii, ale bunatatii si ale iertarii. Mila va cobora peste omul drept si el va fi investit pentru totdeauna cu putere si sfintenie. El va trai in bine si in dreptate si calea sa va merge spre lumina vesnica, dar pentru pacatosi ea nu va merge decat in intuneric.
Capitolul 90
1. In sfarsit Enoh incepu sa vorbeasca dupa o carte.
2. Si el zise: despre copiii dreptatii, despre alesii lumii, despre planetele dreptatii si nevinovatiei.
3. Despre toate aceste lucruri am vrut sa va vorbesc,, vi le voi lamuri pe toate copiii mei, eu care sunt Enoh. caci prin viziunile pe care le-am avut, eu am obtinut o mare cunoastere si mi-a fost dat sa citesc chiar tablele din cer.
4. Atunci Enoh incepu sa vorbeasca dupa o carte si zise: Sunt nascut in a saptea zi di prima saptamana in timp ce judecata si dreptatea asteptau cu nerabdare.
5. Dar dupa mine in a doaua saptamana, se va arata o mare nedreptate si inselatoria se va inmulti rapid pe pamant.
6. Si va fi atunci un prim sfarsit si un singur om va fi salvat.
7. Dar de cand prima saptamana va fi terminata, nedreptatea va spori si Domnul va pune sa se implineasca cele ce a hotarat impotriva pacatosilor.
8. Dupa aceea, in timpul saptamanii a treia, un om va fi ales pentru a fi tulpina unui popor puternic si drept si dupa el planta dreptatii va creste pentru totodeauna.
9. Dupa aceea, in timpul celei de a patra saptamani sfintii si dreptii vor avea viziuni, ordinea generatiilor va fi stabilita si se va construi pentru ele o locuinta, in a cincea saptamana se va ridica pentru ele o casa glorioasa si puternica.
10. Apoi in timpul celei de a sasea saptamani, toti cei care vor exista vor fi invaluiti de intuneric si inimile lor vor uita intelepciunea si omul va fi ridicat din mijlocul lor.
11. Chiar in timpul acestei perioade, casa puternica si mareata va fi prada flacarilor si rasa celor alesi va fi risipita pe tot pamantul.
12. Dupa aceea in timpul cele de a saptea saptamani se va ridica o rasa corupta, ale carei numeroase lucrari vor fi lucrari ale nedreptatii. Atunci dreptii si alesii vor fi rasplatiti si lor li se va da o cunoastere de sapte ori mai mare asupra partilor creatiei.
13. Va veni dupa aceea o alta saptamana, saptamana dreptatii care va avea sabia judecatii si a dreptatii, pentru a lovi pe toti cei ce asupresc.
14. Atunci pacatosii vor fi dati in mainile celor drepti, care in timpul acestei saptamani vor fi binemeritat o locuinta pentru dreptatea lor si vor cladi un palat pentru marele Rege. Dupa aceasta saptamana va veni a noua, in timpul careia va veni judecata universala.
15. Lucrarile necredinciosilor se vor sterge de pe fata pamantului. Lumea va fi condamnata la distrugere si toti oamenii vor merge pe calea dreptatii.
16.Apoi in a saptea parte a saptamanii a zecea va fi judecata de veci, care va fi aplicata contra veghetorilor si tot cerul va renaste in mijlocul ingerilor.
17. Primul cer va fi inlaturat si ca disparea, va aparea cel de al doilea si toate puterile ceresti vor straluci intr-o splendoare de sapte ori mai mare. Apoi vor veni multe alte saptamani al carui numar este nesocotit care se vor petrece in sfintenie si dreptate.
18. Atunci nu vor mai exista pacate.
19. Cine dintre copiii oamenilor va auzi vocea Sfantului si nu va fi impresionat?
20.Cine va putea socoti gandurile Lui? Cine va putea privi lucrarea prin care a fost creat cerul si sa inteleaga aceste minuni?
21.Se va putea vedea sufletul sau , dar niciodata spiritul sau. Nu se va putea vorbi despre ea cu intelepciune, nici sa se ridice pana la inaltimea sa. Cine priveste spre limitele cerului va vedea ca ii este imposibil sa atinga imensitatea acestuia.
22. Cine dintre copiii oamenilor va putea cerceta lungimea si latimea pamantului?
23. Cui au fost oare dezvaluite dimensiunile tuturor lucrurilor? Exista oare un singur om care sa poata prin inteligenta sa sa cuprinda cerul, sa cerceteze adancimea lui, sa coboare pana la temeliile sale?
24. Cine stie oare numarul stelelor si cunoaste locul de odihna al tuturor astrelor?
CARTEA LUI ENOH -7- - Capitolele 91-103
Capitolul 91
1. Si acum copiii mei, eu va indemn sa iubiti dreptatea, sa mergeti pe caile sale. Caci caile dreptati merita sa fie urmate, in timp ce cele ale nedreptatii se curma dintr-odata si se termina intr-o prapastie.
2. caile nedreptatii si ale mortii vor fi aratate oamenilor cestiti, dar ei se vor tine departe de ele si nu vor merge niciodata pe ele.
3. Ma adresez acum voua, O cei nedrepti! nu urmati niciodata caile rautatii si ale asupririi. feriti-va de caile mortii, nu va apropiati de ele catusi de putin, caci veti pieri!
4. Alegeti mai bine dreptatea si viata sfanta si curata.
5. Mergeti pe calea pacii si veti fi vrednici de viata vesnica.Pastrati amintirea vorbelor mele, nu le lasati niciodata sa se stearga din inima voastra, caci eu stiu ca pacatosii imboldesc cu incrancenare omul sa faca rau. Dar ei nu vor reusi in nici un loc si incercarile lor vor fi fara rezultat.
6. Nenorocirea e a celor care inalta nedreptatea si partinirea si care sustin inselatoria caci ei vor fi rasturnati si nu vor obtine niciodata pacea.
7. Nenorocirea e a celor care isi construiesc locuinta in pacat caci fundamentele acestei locuinte vor fi rasturnate , iar ei vor pieri prin fier. Nenorocirea e inca si acelora care au aur si argint caci ei vor pieri, nenorocire deci voua, bogatilor, care aveti incredere in bogatii, dar voi veti pierde aceste bogati, pentru ca voi l-ati uitat pe Atot-Inaltul in ziua imbelsugarii voastre.
8. Voi ati hulit si ati facut nelegiuiri, voua va este destinata o zi de masacru, o zi a intunericului, o zi a marii judecati.
9. Eu v-am spus adevarul, v-am spus voua, Cel ce va creat va va pierde!
10. Lui nu ii va fi deloc mila de soarta voastra, din contra, El se va bucura de pieirea voastra.
11. Si dreptii care sunt in mijlocul vostru sunt in zilele acelea bataia de joc a pacatosilor si nelegiuitilor.
Capitolul 92
1. Ia placut lui Dumnezeu ca ochii mei sa fie doi nori de apa pentru a-mi plange stricaciunile si sa vars puhoaie de lacrimi si sa imi potolesc astfel nelinistea din inima mea.
2. Cine v-a dat voie voua sa faceti astfel de nedreptati si nelegiuiri? nenorocire voua pacatosilor, iata judecata!
3. Dreptii nu se vor teme de cei rai, caci Dumnezeu ii va supune intr-o zi puterilor voastre, pentru ca voi sa va razbunati pe ei dupa bunul vostru plac.
4. Nenorocire voua care blestemati, veti pieri din cauza pacatului vostru! Nenorocire voua care faceti rau vecinului vostru pentru ca veti avea rasplata pe care o merita lucrarile voastre.
5. Nenorocire voua, martori ai minciunii care sporiti nedreptatea, caci veti pieri!
6. Nenorocire voua pacatosilor, care respingeti pe cei drepti care primiti sai respingeti dupa pofta voastra, cei care faceti nedreptati, caci veti fi dusi sub jugul lor.
Capitolul 93
1. Aveti deci sperante de bine O, dreptilor! caci pacatosii vor pieri in fata voastra, voi veti deveni stapanii lor si le veti porunci cum veti vrea.
2. In ziua judecatii pacatosilor, rasa voastra va fi slavita si se ca ridica precum cea a vulturilor. Cuibul vostru va fi purtat la o inaltime mai mare decat zborul uliului, voi veti urca, veti intra in maruntaiele pamantului si in pesterile de piatra pentru a scapa de pacatosi.
3. Si va vor crede pierduti si vor gemete si plansete.
4. Dar nu va fie teama de cei care va chinuiesc, caci voi veti fi salvati si o lumina stralucitoare va va invalui si un cuvant de pace se va auzi din cer. Nenorocire voua pacatosilor, caci bogatiile va vor face sa treceti drept sfinti, dar constiinta voastra va marturisi ca voi nu sunteti dect niste pacatosi. Si aceasta invinuire interioara va fi condamnarea voastra.
5. Nenorocirea voastra, care va hraniti cu cel mai bun grau si beti cele mai bune lichioruri si care, in marea voastra ingamfare, ii impovarati pe saraci.
6. Nenorocire voua care beti apa in toate timpurile, caci voi veti avea in curand rasplata voastra, veti fi nimiciti, veti fi masacrati pentru ca voi nu v-ati potolit catusi de putin setea din izvoarele vietii.
7. Nenorocire voua care faceti nelegiuiri, inselatorii si blestematii, voi veti lasa in urma voastra o amintire rea.
8. Nenorocire voua puternicilor, care calcati in picioare dreptatea, caci iata vine ziua pedepsirii voastre. Atunci, in timp ce veti suferi pedepsele meritate pentru crimele voastre, cei drepti se vor bucura de zile numeroase si norocoase.
Capitolul 94
1. Cei drepti au incredintare, dar pacatosii vor fi ravasiti si vor pieri in ziua faradelegii.
2. Voi insiva veti fi constienti de aceasta caci prea-Inaltul isi va aminti de pieirea voastra si ingerii se vor bucura. Ce veti face voi atunci pacatosilor si unde veti fugi in ziua judecatii, cand veti auzi vocea rugaciunii celor drepti?
3. Voi nu va semanati deloc cu ei, caci se va rosti impotriva voastra un cuvant inspaimantator: sunteti insotitorii pacatosilor.
4. In acele zile rugaciunile celor drepti se vor rodoca spre Dumnezeu, dar ziua judecatii voastre va sosi si toate faradelegile voastre vor fi aratate in fata celui Mare si Sfant.
5. Fata voastra se va acoperi de rusine, toti cei care au facut crime vor fi respinsi.
6. Nenorocire voua pacatosilor, chiar daca ati fi in mijlocul marii sau pe o campie uscata, caci o marturie de rea credinta este indreptata contra voastra. Nenorocire voua care aveti argint si aur, bogatii pe care nu le-ati strans catusi de putin pe cai cinstite. Voi care ziceti: Noi suntem bogati, noi traim in belsug si avem strans tot ce ne putem dori.
7. Noi vom face prin urmare tot ce ne place, caci noi avem gramezi de argint, granarele noastre sunt pline si familiile fermierilor nostri sunt atat de numeroase ca apa dintr-un izvor imbelsugat.
8. Aceste false bogatii se scurg ca apa si comorile voastre se vor topi si va vor fi luate, pentru ca le-ati strans pe cai necinstite si veti fi coplesiti de blestemul divin.
9. Eu va blestem de asemenea, prudentii veacului, voi adevaratii smintiti care cu ochii pironiti in pamant ati incercat sa va acoperiti cu vesminte mai elegante ca o tanara logodnica si mai bogate ca cele ale fecioarelor. Voi ati aratat peste tot maretia voastra, generozitatea, stralucirea si norocul, dar aurul vostru, maretia si bogatia voastra se vor topi ca si o umbra.
10. Caci nu aceasta este intelepciunea. Asa ca vor pieri si ei cu bogatiile lor, cu falsa lor glorie si cu onoarea lor zadarnica.
11. Ei vor pierii de rusine si dispret si sufletele lor vor fi azvarlite in cuptoare dogoritoare.
12. Eu va jur, o , pacatosilor, nici un munte, nici o culme nu a fost creata pentru a folosi ca gateala unui molesit.
13. Pacatele nu vin niciodata de sus, ci oamenii au gasit secretul de a face raul, dar nenorocire, celor ce il fac.
14. Femeia nu a fost creata ca sa nu faca copii, dar cele care nu vor copii fac aceasta cu propiile lor maini.
15. Dar eu jur pe Cel Mare si Sfant. toate lucrarile voastre rele vor fi vadite si nimeni nu se va putea feri in ziua cea mare.
16. Nu va ganditi si nu spuneti: Crima mea este ascunsa, pacatul meu nu este cunoscut de nimeni, caci in cer se noteaza intocmai, in fata Atot-Inaltului, tot ce se face pe pamant si toate gandurile oamenilor. Se stiu in fiecare zi nedreptaile de care va facem vinovati.
17. nenorocire voua smintitilor, caci veti pieri in nebunia voastra. Voi nu vreti deloc sa ii ascultai pe cei intelepti, voi nu veti obtine rasplata celor drepti.
18. Aflati asadar ca sunteti haraziti zilei judecatii, nu sperati sa traiti daca ati fost pacatosi, veti muri, caci voi nu v-ati folosit de pretul izbavirii.
19. Da, voi sunteti destinati pentru ziua maniei divine, pentru ziua de doliu si de rusine a sufletelor voastre.
20. Nenorocire voua a caror inima este impietrita, care ati facut atat de usor crima si v-ati hranit cu sange! Cine v-a dat bunatatile de care va bucurati? Nu este cumva Atot-Inaltul, care le-a raspandit pe pamant pentru a le folosi voi? Voi l-ati uitat: deci nici o farame de pace pentru voi.
21. Nenorocirea voastra, celor care iubiti nedreptatea. Cu ce drept primiti voi vreo rasplata? Aflati ca veti fi dati pe mana celor drepti care va vor sparge capetele, care nu vor avea pentru voi nici o mila.
22. Nenorocire voua, care va bucurati in prigonirea celor drepti, caci nu veti avea nici un mormant.
23. Nenorocire voua care faceti sa fie fara rost cuvintele Domnului, caci pentru voi nu exista deloc speranta vietii.
24. Nenorocire voua, care scrieti cuvinte amagitoare, cuvinte nedrepte, caci minciunile voastre, nelegiuirile voastre sunt si ele scrise si nici una nu va fi uitata.
25. Nici o pace pentru pacatosi! Moartea, doar moartea pentru pacatosi!.
Capitolul 95
1. Nenorocire celor ce se poarta fara credinta, care lauda si lingusesc minciuna. Voi sunteti niste stricati si viata voastra este o viata dezgustatoare.
2. Nenorocire voua care stricati cuvintele adevarului, ei pacatuiesc impotriva hotararii de veci.
3. Si ei au facut sa fie condamnat cel nevinovat.
4. In acele zile, o dreptilor, voi meritati ca rugaciunile voastre sa fie indeplinite, ele vor urca si vor fi asezate in fata ingerilor ca o marturie acuzatoare impotriva crimelor celor pacatosi.
5. In acele zile, popoarele vor fi inspaimantate si neamurile ingrozite se vor ridica pentru ziua celei mai inalte judecati.
6. In acele zile femeile gravide vor aduce pe lume si vor lepada fructul maruntaielor lor. Copiii vor muri sub ochii mamelor lor, si in timp ce ei vor suge laptele, ele ii vor respinge si vor fi fara mila pentru fructele iubirii lor.
7. Eu va mai anunt, o pacatosilor, pedeapsa va asteapta in ziua judecatii care nu se va sfarsi.
8. Ei iubesc pietrele, icoanele de aur, argint si lemn, spiritele josnice, demonii si toti idolii din temple, dar ei nu vor obtine nici o mantuire. Inima lor va deveni nesimtitoare din cauza necredintei si ochii lor vor fi orbiti de superstitii. In visele si viziunile lor, ei vor fi necredinciosi si superstitiosi, ei vor fi mincinosi si pagani. De asemenea ei vor pieri cu totii.
9. Dar in acele zile preafericiti vor fi cei care vor fi primit vorba intelepciunii, care vor fi cautat si urmat caile Celui Prea-Inalt care vor fi mers pe caile dreptatii si nu pe cele ale necredintei.
10. Da, ei vor fi mantuiti!
11. Dar, nenorocire voua care veti fi rai cu aproapele vostru, veti cadea in abis.
12. Nenorocire voua care asezati temelia pacatului si inselatoriei, care sunteti rai si batjocoritori cu semenii vostri: vai veti fi nimiciti.
13. Nenorocire voua care inaltati cu sudoarea altora palate pentru voi, fiecare din pietrele care le alcatuiesc, fiecare farama de mortar care le leaga este pentru voi un pacat. Asadar eu va spun voua, nu veti avea pace deloc.
14. Nenorocire voua care dispretuiti cocioaba si mostenirea parintilor vostri si care purtati o credinta nelegiuita in idoli. Nu, nici o pace pentru voi.
15. Nenorocire acelora care fac nedreptati, care sunt ca uneltele asupririi, care ucid pe aproapele lor. Caci Dumnezeu insusi va ofili maretia voastra, El va impietri inimile voastre si va starni focul maniei Sale si va va nimici pe toti.
16. Atunci drepti si sfintii, martori ai consecintelor razbunarii Sale isi vor reaminti crimele voastre si va vor blestema.
Capitolul 96
1. In aceea zi parintii vor fi macelariti impreuna cu copiii lor si fratii impreuna cu fratii lor, sangele va curge ca valurile unui fluviu.
2. Caci omul nu va opri bratul sau sa il loveasca pe fiul sau si copiii pe copiii sai, el va crede ca se poarta cu milostivire si nu ii va cruta.
3. Pacatosul nu se va teme sa il ucida pe fratele mai cinstit ca el. Omorurile vor continua fara lancezeala de la rasaritul soarelui si pana la apus. Calul va fi in sange pana la piept, iar carul sau pana la osii.
Capitolul 97
1. In acest timp ingerii vor cobora in locurile ascunse si toti aceia care au inlesnit crimele vor fi adunati in acelasi loc.
2. Atunci Prea-Inaltul va cobora pentru a face dreptate peste toti pacatosii si El va da ingerilor sfinti paza dreptilor si sfintilor si ei ii vor apara ca pe lumina ochilor pana cand raul si toata nedreptatea va fi nimicita.
3. Cand drepti vor fi scufundati in cel mai adanc somn, ei nu vor avea de ce se teme, inteleptii vor vedea adevarul.
4. Si copiii pamantului vor avea desteptaciunea tuturor cuvintelor din aceasta carte, stiind de acum ca bogatiile nu vor putea sa ii mantuiasca de pedeapsa pe care o vor merita pentru crimele lor.
5. Nenorocire voua pacatosilor care ii chinuiti pe cei drepti si ii faceti sa arda in foc, in ziua marii framantari, voi veti primi rasplata pentru lucrarile voastre.
6. Nenorocire voua stricatori de inimi, care cautati sa aveti asupra raului o cunoastere totala, frica o sa va cuprinda. Nimeni nu va veni in ajutorul vostru.
7. Nenorocire voua pacatosilor, caci cuvintele din gura voastra si lucrarile mainilor voastre au fost reale, asadar veti cadea in flacarile vesnice.
8. Aflati ca ingerii din cer vor cerceta cu grija toate lucrarile voastre, ei vor intreba soarele, luna si stelele, despre pacatele voastre, pentru ca voi ati indraznit sa ii judecati pe cei drepti.
9. Toate vor da marturie impotriva voastra: norii, zapada, roua si ploaia, caci din cauza voastra toate aceste creatii vor fi oprite, ca voua sa nu va mai fie de folos.
10. Aduceti prin urmare jertfe ploii pentru pentru ca ea sa cada in sfarsit, si rugati roua pentru ca ea sa primeasca de la voi aur si argint. Dar, in zadar! Gheata, frigul, vantul furtunos si toata chiciura se vor napusti peste voi si voi nu veti mai putea indura inversunarea lor.
Capitolul 98
1. Priviti cerul, copii ai cerului, ganditi asupra lucrarile Celui Prea-Inalt si temeti-va de ele si nu faceti nimic rau in prezenta Sa.
2. daca El inchide ferestrele cerului si opreste ploaia si roua, lasand pamantul neroditor, ce veti face?
3. Cand el isi coboara mania sa asupra voastra si peste lucrarile voastre, voi nu stiti sa ii cereti mila, voi blestemati contra judecatii Sale si vorbele voastre sunt pline de trufie si semetie. Deci nu va fi pace pentru voi!
4. Priviti aceste corabii, cum plutesc in voia vantului si amenintate fara incetare de o amenintare infricosatoare.
5. Si carmaciul tremura, pentru ca duce cu el pe ocean bogatiile sale, el tremura sa nu se scufunde si sa piara.
6. Or, marea, valurile sale furtunoase, genunile sale adanci nu sunt ele facute de Atot-Puternicul? Nu este El cel care i-a pus hotare si i-a asezat malurile?
7. La vocea Sa valurile se retrag infricosate si pestii care traiesc in interiorul lor sunt loviti de moarte. Si voi pacatosilor care traiti pe pamant, nu va temeti deloc? Nu este El Creatorul a tot ce se afla pe el?
8. Si deci eine, daca nu El a dat cunoasterea si intelepciunea pentru toti cei care traiesc pe pamant si celor care sunt pe mare?
9. or navigatorii nu se tem oare de ocean? Voi singuri nu aveti nici o teama de Atot-Inaltul?
Capitolul 99
1. In toate aceste zile cand veti fi invaluiti de flacari arzand, unde veti fugi, unde veti cauta adapost?
2. Si cand Cuvantul se va ridica impotriva voastra, nu veti tremura, nu va veti ingrozi?
3. Toate marile astre se cutremura de teama, pamantul se cutremura de spaima si groaza.
4. Toti ingerii isi vor indeplini datoria aspra si vor incerca sa stea deoparte inaintea maiestatii supreme, in ce priveste fiii pamantului ei vor fi loviti de buimaceala.
5. Dar voi pacatosilor, dezgustatori pentru vecir, nu va fi salvare pentru voi.
6. Nu va temeti deloc, sufelete ale celor drepti, ci asteptati in pace si siguranta ziua in care veti muri, ca o zi a judecatii. Nu plangeti deloc pentru ca sufletele voastre vor cobora cu tristete si amaraciune in mormant, ori pentru ca in aceasta viata nu ati primit rasplata pe care o meritau lucrarile voastre bune ci din contra, pacatosii au fost mai presus in zilele vietii voastre, caci iata va venii pentru ei ziua groazei si a casnelor.
7. Cand veti muri pacataosii va vor zice: Iata dreptii mor ca si noi! Ce au avut ei din lucrarile lor? Iata ca ei parasesc viata in acelasi mod ca si noi, tulburati si infricosati. Cu ce sunt ei mai bine tratati ca noi? Noi suntem deci egali. Iata, ei sunt morti si nu vor mai reveni niciodata la lumina! Dar eu va spun, o pacatosilor, voi v-ati saturat de carne si bautura, despuindu-i pe fratii vostri, prapadindu-i, pacatuind in toate felurile, nu ati precupetit nimic pentru a castiga averi, zilele voastre au fost zile de veselie si fericire. Dar voi nu ati vazut sfarsitul celor drepti, felul in care ei vor avea pace si liniste. Acestia nu au cunoscut nelegiuirea pana in ziua mortii lor. Ei sunt morti si sunt ca si cum nu ar fi fost niciodata si sufletele lor sunt coborate in lacasul mortii.
Capitolul 100
1. Deci, va jur, o dreptilor pe maretia si pe gloria Sa, pe regalul si pe maiestatea Sa, va jur ca eu am capatat cunostinta de aceste mistere, caci mi-a fost dat sa citesc inscrisurile cerului, am vazut scrierile sfintilor, am descoperit ce era scris despre voi.
2. Am vaicirea, bucuria si gloria care va este pregatita si ii steapta pe cei care vor muri in dreptate si sfintenie. Voi veti capata atunci rasplata pentru suferintele voastre si pentru partea voastra de rau pe care ati primit-o pe pamant.
3. Da, spiritele celor care vor muri in dreptate, vor trai si se vor odihni pentru totdeauna, ele vor fi glorificate si amintirea lor va fi vesnica in fata tronului Atotputernicului. Si ei nu se vor mai teme niciodata de rusine.
4. Nenorocire voua pacatosilor , daca veti muri in pacat si cei care va seamana va vor spune voua ; fericiti sunt pacatorii! Ei si-au savarsit zilele si viata lor si ei mor acum in fericire si abundenta. Ei nu au cunoscut in timpul vietii lor nici tristetea, nici ingrijorarea, ei mor acoperiti de onoare si ei nu au fost supusi nici unei judecati.
5. Dar nu li s-a dovedit oare ca sufletele lor vor fi silite sa coboare in taramurile mortii unde ii asteapta relele si chinurile de tot felul? Ba da, spiritele lor vor cobora in intuneric, in capcane, in acele flacari care nu se vor stinge niciodata si osanda primita la judecata lor va fi vesnica.
6. nenorocire voua, caci voi nu veti mai avea pace deloc si veti incerca zadarnic sa va cereti iertare in fata dreptilor si sfintilor zicand: Si noi am cunoscut zile de durere adanca si am indurat si noi numeroase rautati.
7. Spiritele noastre au fost chinuite, supuse, strivite.
8. Noi suntem pierduti si nimeni nu ne vine in ajutor si nimeni nu ne incurajeaza, nici macar cu vorba, ci am fost lasati prada nefericirii si ne este teama pentru noi.
9. Noi nu speram sa ne mai bucuram de viata.
10. Si totusi noi ne vedem intr-o zi ca fiinte de prim rang.
11. Si iata-ne la ultima. Noi am devenit prada pacatosilor si nelegiuitilor, ei au facut sa apese jugul lor asupra noastra.
12. Si aceia care ne-au dispretuit si ne-au asuprit erau mai puternici decat noi si noi am plecat capul in fata celor care ne urau si ei au fost fara mila fata de noi.
13. Noi voiam sa fugim de ei pentru a ne bucura de pace, dar nu am gasit nici un loc pe care sa il folosim ca adapost impotriva prigoanei lor. noi am mers cu plangerile noastre la printi si nu am ridicat vocea impotriva acelora care ne sfasiau, dar tipetele noastre au fost zadarnice si ei nu au vrut sa ne asculte.
14. Din contra, ei au protejat pe cei care ne-au dezbracat si ne-au sfasiat, cei care ne-au istovit si ascuns asuprirea lor, cei care ne-au necajit si ne-au macelarit si au ascuns moartea noastra si nu isi aminteau ca ar fi ridicat vreodata mana impotriva noastra.
Capitolul 101
1. Cat va priveste pe vopi, o ! dreptilor, eu va jur ca in cer ingerii arata in fata tronului Atotputernicului dreptatea voastra si numele voastre sunt scrise in fata Prea-Inaltului.
2. Aveti deci o buna speranta, intrucat ati indurat rautatea si durerea in aceasta viata veti straluci in cer ca astrele si obstacolele ceresti vor fi inlaturate din fata voastra. Strigatele voastre cer dreptate si veti fi razbunati de toate relele pe care le-ati suferit inca de la inceput si de la toti cei care v-au asuprit sau care au fost uneltele asupritorilor vostri.
3. Asteptati deci si nu va lasati doborati, caci voi ceti avea parte de o bucurie egala cu insasi bucuria ingerilor si in ziua judecatii voi nu veti avea a va fi teama de nici o condamnare.
4. Nu va descurajati deci, o! dreptilor, cand veti vedea pacatosii fericiti si inflorind in caile lor.
5. Nu deveniti pastasii lor, stati deoparte de tagma asupritorilor, voi sunteti partasi cu armatele ceresti. Pentru voi pacatosilor care spuneti: Toate faradelegile noastre vor fi uitate, sa stiti ca din contra, toate crimele voastre sunt inscrise cu grija in cxartea din cer.
6. De aceea va spun ca lumina si intunecimile, ziua si noaptea vor fi martori impotriva voastra si a greselilor voastre. nu mai faptuiti deci nelegiuiri, nici minciuni, nu mai strambati adevarul, nu va mai ridicati impotriva cuvantului Sfantului si Puternicului. Nu va mai inchinati in fata idolilor fara rost caci pacatele voastre, nelegiuirile voastre vor fi judecate ca niste crime foarte grele.
7. Acum ascultati taina care va priveste: Multi pacatosi vor strica si vor stramba Cuvantul Adevarului.
8. Ei vor folosi cuvinte nepotrivite, vor spune minciuni, vor alcatui carti in care vor spune gandurile lor infumurate. Dar daca ei mi-au folosit cuvintele,
9. ei nu le vor schimba, nici nu le vor strica ci vor scrie intocmai tot ce am spus eu despre ei de la inceput.
10. Vreau sa va dezvalui inca o taina: carti de bucurie vor fi date dreptilor si inteleptilor si ei vor crede in aceste carti care cuprind regulile intelepciunii.
11. Si ei se vor bucura si toti cei dreptyi vor fi rasplatiti pentru ca au invatat sa cunoasca caile dreptatii.
Capitolul 102
1. In ace timp Domnul le va ordona sa adune pe copiii pamantului pentru ca ei sa aplece urechea la cuvintele intelepciunii sale, El le va spune: aratati-le aceasta intelepciune, caci voi sunteti conducatorii si stapanii lor.
2. Aratati-le lor rasplata care va trebui sa o primeasca toti cei care au urmat cuvantul caci Eu si Fiul Meu vom face cu ei un neam etern in numele dreptatii. Pace voua, copii ai dreptatii, bucurie si fericire!
Capitolul 103
1. Dupa catva timp, Metusala, Fiul meu dadu o femeie fiului sau Lameh.
2. Aceasta ramase gravida si aduse pe lume un copil care avea pielea alba ca zapada si roza ca un trandafir, un par alb si lung ca lana si ochii de o mare frumusete. De abia i-a deschis ca ei au inundat cu lumina toata casa ca stralucirea soarelui.
3. Si de abia a fost primit de mainile moasei ca el a deschis gura ca sa proslaveasca minunile lui Dumnezeu. Atunci Lameh, tatal sau, plin de uimire alearga sa il gaseasca pe Metusala si l-a anuntat ca el are un fiu care nu se poarta ca ceilalti copii. Acesta nu este un om, a zis el, acesta este un inger din cer, fara indoiala acesta nu este din neamul nostru.
4. Ochii sai sunt stralucitori ca razele soarelui, figura sa este inspirata, el nu pare sa fie din mine ci mai curand dintr-un inger.
5. Mi-e teama ca aceasta minune prevesteste unele evenimente de pe pamant.
6. Si acum, o! tata, te rog mergi si gaseste-l pe Enoh, bunicul meu si cere-i lui o lamurire, caci el locuieste cu ingerii.
7. Dupa ce a ascultat vorbele fiului sau, Metusala a venit sa ma caute la marginile pamantului, caci el stia ca eu eram acolo, si ma striga.
8. La glasul lui am alergat la el si i-am spus: Iata-ma fiul meu, de ce ai venit sa ma cauti?
9. Si el mi-a raspuns; Un mare eveniment m-a adus la tine, o minune greu de inteles despre care am venit sa iti cer o lamurire.
10. Asculta deci o! tata, si afla ca fiul meu Lameh are un fiu care nu ii seamana deloc si care pare sa nu tina de neamul omenesc. El este mai alb ca zapada, mai roz ca trandafirul, parul saueste mai alb ca lana si ochii lui arunca raze ca soarele, cand ii deschide umple casa de lumina.
11. Si de indata ce el a iesit din mainile moasei, el a deschis gura si L-a binecuvantat pe Domnul.
12. Tatal sau Lameh este ingrozit de aceasta minune, a alergat la mine, necrezand ca acest copil este al lui, ci ca este nascut dintr-un inger din cer, si iata eu am venit la tine pentru ca tu sa imi dezvalui adevarul despre acest mister.
13. Atunci eu, Enoh, i-am raspuns: Domnul este pe cale sa faca o noua lucrare pe pamant. Eu am vazut intr-o viziune. eu ti-am vorbit de timpurile tatalui meu Jared, de aceia care nascuti din cer au calcat in acest timp cuvantul Domnului. Iata ei au facut nedreptati si au calcat ordinele si au locuit cu femeile oamenilor si au procreat urmasi josnici.
14. Pentru aceste crime un mare prapad va veni pe neasteptate asupra pamantului, un potop il va inunda si il va pustii timp de un an.
15. Acest copil care vi s-a nascut va fi singurul care va supravietui acestui mare dezastru impreuna cu cei trei fii ai sai. Cand toate fiintele umane vor fi nimicite, el singur va fi salvat.
16. Si urmasii lui vor face copii pe pamantul uriasilor care nu s-au nascut din spirit ci din carne. Pamantul va fi deci pedepsit si toata depravarea va fi spalata. Din acest mootiv arata-i fiului tau Lameh ca fiul care i s-a nascut este intr-adevar fiul sau, sa-i dati numele de Noe,
pentru ca el va supravietuii. El si fiii lui nu vor fi partasi la desfrau si se vor pazi de pacatele care vor acoperi fata pamantului. Din nefericire dupa potop, nedreptatea va fi inca si mai mare ca inainte, caci eu stiu ca trebuie sa vina, insusi Domnul mi-a aratat toate tainele despre acestea si am putut citi in scrisurile din cer.
17. Am citit ca neamurile vor urma unul dupa altul pana cand se va ridica o rasa sfanta, pana cand crima si nedreptatea vor disparea de pe fata pamantului, pana cand toti vor fi partasi la dreptate.
18. Si acum, o !, fiul meu mergi si anunta-l pe fiul tau Lameh
19. ca copilul care i s-a nascut este intr-adevar fiul sau si ca nu este nici o inselatorie legata de nasterea sa.
20. Si cand metusala a auzit cuvintele tatalui sau Enoh, care i-a aratat lui toate secretele, s-a intors plin de incredere si i-a pus copilului numele de Noe, pentru ca el va deveni fiinta care va fi alinatorul pamantului dupa marele prapad.
21. Iata o alta carte pe care Enoh a scris-o pentru fiul sau Metusala si pentru cei care vor trebui sa vina dupa el si sa pastreze la fel ca si el cuvantul si simplitatea obiceiurilor lor. Voi cei care suferiti, asteptati cu rabdare vremea cand pacatosii vor disparea si forta raului va fi nimicita, asteptati ca pacatul sa dispara de pe pamant, caci numele lor vor fi sterse din cartile sfinte, rasa lor va fi distrusa si spiritele lor vor fi supuse caznelor. Ei vor tipa si se vor jeli intr-un pustiu nevazut si vor arde intr-un foc care nu se stinge niciodata. Acolo am mai observat ca un nor gros, prin care ochii mei nu puteau trece, caci din partea sa de jos nu se putea vedea partea sa de sus. Am mai vazut si flacarile unui foc aprins, asemanator cu niste munti stralucitori, clatinati de un vartej si impinsi la dreapta si la stanga.
22. Si i-am intrebat pe sfintii ingeri care erau cu mine si le-am spus: Ce este aceasta frumusete? Nu se poate sa fie cerul, ceea ce vad eu, acestea trebuie sa fie flacarile unui cuptor intins, aud strigate de durere, strigate de disperare.
23. Si el mi-a spus: Acolo, in locul in care te uiti, sunt supuse la cazne sufletele pacatosilor si ale celor care au hulit, ale celor care au fost rau indrumati, care au stricat ceea ce Domnul le-a spus prin gura profetilor Sai. Caci se pastreaza in cer listele cu numele lor si cu lucrarile lor rele, si ingerii au luat cunostinta de ele si ei cunosc si pedepsele ce le sunt cuvenite, ei stiu si ce ii asteapta pe cei care si-au crucificat trupul lor si care au fost prigoniti de oamenii rai, pe cei care L-au iubit pe Dumnezeu, care nu si-au pus iubirea in aur si argint, care departe de a-si da corpul desfatarilor acestei lumi, si-au chinuit de bunavoie trupul cu cazne.
24. La cei care din ziua nasterii lor nu au cautat sa stranga bogatii pamantesti ci s-au privit ca un spirit calator pe pamant.
23. Asa se purtau ei si totusi Dumnezeu i-a pus la numeroase incercari, dar spiritele lor au fost totdeauna gasite curate si nevinovate, pregatite sa iL binecuvinteze pe Domnul, am insemnat in cartile mele toata rasplata pe care o vor merita ei pentru ca au iubit lucrarile ceresti mai mult decat pe ei insisi. Iata ce a zis Domnul: Cand erau asupriti de oameni rai, acoperiti de rusine si jigniri ei nu au incetat sama laude. Acum eu voi ridica spiritele lor pana la lacasul luminii, ii voi schimba pe cei care sunt nascuti in intuneric si care nu le-au oferit onoarea la care le dadea dreptul credinta lor.
24. Eu ii voi conduce in lacasul splendorilor pe cei care au iubit Numele Meu, ii voi face sa se aseze pe tronul gloriei si ii voi face sa simta o bucurie vesnica, caci judecata lui Dumnezeu este plina de dreptate.
25. El va da credinciosilor Sai o casa fericita, cat priveste pe cei care s-au nascut in intuneric, ei se vor adanci si mai mult in intuneric pentru ca dreptii se vor bucura de o fericire fara margini. Pacatosii vazandu-i vor scoate strigate de disperare in timp ce dreptii vor trai in splendoare si onoare si vor cunoaste pe veci adevarul celor promise de un Dumnezeu pe care ei L-au iubit.
Sfarsitul viziunii lui Enoh. Fie ca binecuvantarea si mila Domnului sa coboare printre cei ce Il iubesc. Amin!
Sfarsit
The Book of Enoch
Section I. Chapters I-XXXVI
Introduction
I-V. Parable of Enoch on the Future Lot of the Wicked and the Righteous.
1
The words of the blessing of Enoch, wherewith he blessed the elect and righteous, who will be
2
living in the day of tribulation, when all the wicked and godless are to be removed. And he took up his parable and said --Enoch a righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, saw the vision of the Holy One in the heavens, which the angels showed me, and from them I heard everything, and from them I understood as I saw, but not for this generation, but for a remote one which is
3
for to come. Concerning the elect I said, and took up my parable concerning them: The Holy Great One will come forth from His dwelling,
4
And the eternal God will tread upon the earth, (even) on Mount Sinai,
[And appear from His camp]
And appear in the strength of His might from the heaven of heavens.
5
And all shall be smitten with fear
And the Watchers shall quake,
And great fear and trembling shall seize them unto the ends of the earth.
6
And the high mountains shall be shaken,
And the high hills shall be made low,
And shall melt like wax before the flame.
7
And the earth shall be wholly rent in sunder,
And all that is upon the earth shall perish,
And there shall be a judgement upon all (men).
8
But with the righteous He will make peace,
And will protect the elect,
And mercy shall be upon them.
And they shall all belong to God,
And they shall be prospered,
And they shall all be blessed.
And He will help them all,
And light shall appear unto them,
And He will make peace with them.
9
And behold! He cometh with ten thousands of His holy ones
To execute judgement upon all,
And to destroy all the ungodly:
And to convict all flesh
Of all the works of their ungodliness which they have ungodly committed,
And of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.
2
1
Observe ye everything that takes place in the heaven, how they do not change their orbits, and the luminaries which are in the heaven, how they all rise and set in order each in its season, and
2
transgress not against their appointed order. Behold ye the earth, and give heed to the things which take place upon it from first to last, how steadfast they are, how none of the things upon earth
3
change, but all the works of God appear to you. Behold the summer and the winter, how the whole earth is filled with water, and clouds and dew and rain lie upon it.
3
Observe and see how (in the winter) all the trees seem as though they had withered and shed all their leaves, except fourteen trees, which do not lose their foliage but retain the old foliage from two to three years till the new comes.
4
And again, observe ye the days of summer how the sun is above the earth over against it. And you seek shade and shelter by reason of the heat of the sun, and the earth also burns with glowing heat, and so you cannot tread on the earth, or on a rock by reason of its heat.
5
1
Observe ye how the trees cover themselves with green leaves and bear fruit: wherefore give ye heed and know with regard to all His works, and recognize how He that liveth for ever hath made them so.
2
And all His works go on thus from year to year for ever, and all the tasks which they accomplish for Him, and their tasks change not, but according as God hath ordained so is it done.
3
And behold how the sea and the rivers in like manner accomplish and change not their tasks from His commandments'.
4
But ye --ye have not been steadfast, nor done the commandments of the Lord,
But ye have turned away and spoken proud and hard words
With your impure mouths against His greatness.
Oh, ye hard-hearted, ye shall find no peace.
5
Therefore shall ye execrate your days,
And the years of your life shall perish,
And the years of your destruction shall be multiplied in eternal execration,
And ye shall find no mercy.
6a
In those days ye shall make your names an eternal execration unto all the righteous,
b
And by you shall all who curse, curse,
And all the sinners and godless shall imprecate by you,
7c
And for you the godless there shall be a curse.
6d
And all the ... shall rejoice,
e
And there shall be forgiveness of sins,
f
And every mercy and peace and forbearance:
g
There shall be salvation unto them, a goodly light.
i
And for all of you sinners there shall be no salvation,
j
But on you all shall abide a curse.
7a
But for the elect there shall be light and joy and peace,
b
And they shall inherit the earth.
8
And then there shall be bestowed upon the elect wisdom,
And they shall all live and never again sin,
Either through ungodliness or through pride:
But they who are wise shall be humble.
9
And they shall not again transgress,
Nor shall they sin all the days of their life,
Nor shall they die of (the divine) anger or wrath,
But they shall complete the number of the days of their life.
And their lives shall be increased in peace,
And the years of their joy shall be multiplied,
In eternal gladness and peace,
All the days of their life.
VI-XI. The Fall of the Angels: the Demoralization of Mankind: the Intercession of the Angels on behalf of Mankind. The Dooms pronounced by God on the Angels of the Messianic Kingdom-- (a Noah fragment).
6
1
And it came to pass when the children of men had multiplied that in those days were born unto
2
them beautiful and comely daughters. And the angels, the children of the heaven, saw and lusted after them, and said to one another: 'Come, let us choose us wives from among the children of men
3
and beget us children.' And Semjâzâ, who was their leader, said unto them: 'I fear ye will not
4
indeed agree to do this deed, and I alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin.' And they all answered him and said: 'Let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations
5
not to abandon this plan but to do this thing.' Then sware they all together and bound themselves
6
by mutual imprecations upon it. And they were in all two hundred; who descended in the days of Jared on the summit of Mount Hermon, and they called it Mount Hermon, because they had sworn
7
and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it. And these are the names of their leaders: Samîazâz, their leader, Arâkîba, Râmêêl, Kôkabîêl, Tâmîêl, Râmîêl, Dânêl, Êzêqêêl, Barâqîjâl,
8
Asâêl, Armârôs, Batârêl, Anânêl, Zaqîêl, Samsâpêêl, Satarêl, Tûrêl, Jômjâêl, Sariêl. These are their chiefs of tens.
7
1
And all the others together with them took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and to defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms
2
and enchantments, and the cutting of roots, and made them acquainted with plants. And they
3
became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: Who consumed
4
all the acquisitions of men. And when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against
5
them and devoured mankind. And they began to sin against birds, and beasts, and reptiles, and
6
fish, and to devour one another's flesh, and drink the blood. Then the earth laid accusation against the lawless ones.
8
1
And Azâzêl taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and breastplates, and made known to them the metals of the earth and the art of working them, and bracelets, and ornaments, and the use of antimony, and the beautifying of the eyelids, and all kinds of costly stones, and all
2
colouring tinctures. And there arose much godlessness, and they committed fornication, and they
3
were led astray, and became corrupt in all their ways. Semjâzâ taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, 'Armârôs the resolving of enchantments, Barâqîjâl (taught) astrology, Kôkabêl the constellations, Êzêqêêl the knowledge of the clouds, Araqiêl the signs of the earth, Shamsiêl the signs of the sun, and Sariêl the course of the moon. And as men perished, they cried, and their cry went up to heaven...
9
1
And then Michael, Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel looked down from heaven and saw much blood being
2
shed upon the earth, and all lawlessness being wrought upon the earth. And they said one to another: 'The earth made without inhabitant cries the voice of their cryingst up to the gates of heaven.
3
And now to you, the holy ones of heaven, the souls of men make their suit, saying, "Bring our cause
4
before the Most High."' And they said to the Lord of the ages: 'Lord of lords, God of gods, King of kings, and God of the ages, the throne of Thy glory (standeth) unto all the generations of the
5
ages, and Thy name holy and glorious and blessed unto all the ages! Thou hast made all things, and power over all things hast Thou: and all things are naked and open in Thy sight, and Thou seest all
6
things, and nothing can hide itself from Thee. Thou seest what Azâzêl hath done, who hath taught all unrighteousness on earth and revealed the eternal secrets which were (preserved) in heaven, which
7
men were striving to learn: And Semjâzâ, to whom Thou hast given authority to bear rule over his associates. And they have gone to the daughters of men upon the earth, and have slept with the
9
women, and have defiled themselves, and revealed to them all kinds of sins. And the women have
10
borne giants, and the whole earth has thereby been filled with blood and unrighteousness. And now, behold, the souls of those who have died are crying and making their suit to the gates of heaven, and their lamentations have ascended: and cannot cease because of the lawless deeds which are 11 wrought on the earth. And Thou knowest all things before they come to pass, and Thou seest these things and Thou dost suffer them, and Thou dost not say to us what we are to do to them in regard to these.'
10
1
Then said the Most High, the Holy and Great One spake, and sent Uriel to the son of Lamech,
2
and said to him: 'Go to Noah and tell him in my name "Hide thyself!" and reveal to him the end that is approaching: that the whole earth will be destroyed, and a deluge is about to come
3
upon the whole earth, and will destroy all that is on it. And now instruct him that he may escape
4
and his seed may be preserved for all the generations of the world.' And again the Lord said to Raphael: 'Bind Azâzêl hand and foot, and cast him into the darkness: and make an opening
5
in the desert, which is in Dûdâêl, and cast him therein. And place upon him rough and jagged rocks, and cover him with darkness, and let him abide there for ever, and cover his face that he may 6,7 not see light. And on the day of the great judgement he shall be cast into the fire. And heal the earth which the angels have corrupted, and proclaim the healing of the earth, that they may heal the plague, and that all the children of men may not perish through all the secret things that the
8
Watchers have disclosed and have taught their sons. And the whole earth has been corrupted
9
through the works that were taught by Azâzêl: to him ascribe all sin.' And to Gabriel said the Lord: 'Proceed against the bastards and the reprobates, and against the children of fornication: and destroy [the children of fornication and] the children of the Watchers from amongst men [and cause them to go forth]: send them one against the other that they may destroy each other in
10
battle: for length of days shall they not have. And no request that they (i.e. their fathers) make of thee shall be granted unto their fathers on their behalf; for they hope to live an eternal life, and
11
that each one of them will live five hundred years.' And the Lord said unto Michael: 'Go, bind Semjâzâ and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves
12
with them in all their uncleanness. And when their sonshave slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgement and of their consummation, till the judgement that is
13
for ever and ever is consummated. In those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: and
14
to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined for ever. And whosoever shall be condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth be bound together with them to the end of all
15
generations. And destroy all the spirits of the reprobate and the children of the Watchers, because
16
they have wronged mankind. Destroy all wrong from the face of the earth and let every evil work come to an end: and let the plant of righteousness and truth appear: and it shall prove a blessing; the works of righteousness and truth' shall be planted in truth and joy for evermore.
17
And then shall all the righteous escape,
And shall live till they beget thousands of children,
And all the days of their youth and their old age
Shall they complete in peace.
18
And then shall the whole earth be tilled in righteousness, and shall all be planted with trees and
19
be full of blessing. And all desirable trees shall be planted on it, and they shall plant vines on it: and the vine which they plant thereon shall yield wine in abundance, and as for all the seed which is sown thereon each measure (of it) shall bear a thousand, and each measure of olives shall yield
20
ten presses of oil. And cleanse thou the earth from all oppression, and from all unrighteousness, and from all sin, and from all godlessness: and all the uncleanness that is wrought upon the earth
21
destroy from off the earth. And all the children of men shall become righteous, and all nations
22
shall offer adoration and shall praise Me, and all shall worship Me. And the earth shall be cleansed from all defilement, and from all sin, and from all punishment, and from all torment, and I will never again send (them) upon it from generation to generation and for ever.
11
1
And in those days I will open the store chambers of blessing which are in the heaven, so as to send
2
them down upon the earth over the work and labour of the children of men. And truth and peace shall be associated together throughout all the days of the world and throughout all the generations of men.'
XII-XVI. Dream-Vision of Enoch: his Intercession for Azâzêl and the Fallen Angels: and his Announcement of their first and final Doom.
12
1
Before these things Enoch was hidden, and no one of the children of men knew where he was
2
hidden, and where he abode, and what had become of him. And his activities had to do with the Watchers, and his days were with the holy ones.
3
And I Enoch was blessing the Lord of majesty and the King of the ages, and lo! the Watchers
4
called me --Enoch the scribe-- and said to me: 'Enoch, thou scribe of righteousness, go, declare to the Watchers of the heaven who have left the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women, and have done as the children of earth do, and have taken unto themselves
5
wives: "Ye have wrought great destruction on the earth: And ye shall have no peace nor forgiveness
6
of sin: and inasmuch as they delight themselves in their children, The murder of their beloved ones shall they see, and over the destruction of their children shall they lament, and shall make supplication unto eternity, but mercy and peace shall ye not attain."'
13
1
And Enoch went and said: 'Azâzêl, thou shalt have no peace: a severe sentence has gone forth
2
against thee to put thee in bonds: And thou shalt not have toleration nor request granted to thee, because of the unrighteousness which thou hast taught, and because of all the works of godlessness
3
and unrighteousness and sin which thou hast shown to men.' Then I went and spoke to them all
4
together, and they were all afraid, and fear and trembling seized them. And they besought me to draw up a petition for them that they might find forgiveness, and to read their petition in the presence
5
of the Lord of heaven. For from thenceforward they could not speak (with Him) nor lift up their
6
eyes to heaven for shame of their sins for which they had been condemned. Then I wrote out their petition, and the prayer in regard to their spirits and their deeds individually and in regard to their
7
requests that they should have forgiveness and length. And I went off and sat down at the waters of Dan, in the land of Dan, to the south of the west of Hermon: I read their petition till I fell
8
asleep. And behold a dream came to me, and visions fell down upon me, and I saw visions of chastisement, and a voice came bidding (me) to tell it to the sons of heaven, and reprimand them.
9
And when I awaked, I came unto them, and they were all sitting gathered together, weeping in
10
'Abelsjâîl, which is between Lebanon and Sênêsêr, with their faces covered. And I recounted before them all the visions which I had seen in sleep, and I began to speak the words of righteousness, and to reprimand the heavenly Watchers.
14
1
The book of the words of righteousness, and of the reprimand of the eternal Watchers in accordance
2
with the command of the Holy Great One in that vision. I saw in my sleep what I will now say with a tongue of flesh and with the breath of my mouth: which the Great One has given to men to
3
converse therewith and understand with the heart. As He has created and given to man the power of understanding the word of wisdom, so hath He created me also and given me the power of reprimanding
4
the Watchers, the children of heaven. I wrote out your petition, and in my vision it appeared thus, that your petition will not be granted unto you throughout all the days of eternity, and that judgement
5
has been finally passed upon you: yea (your petition) will not be granted unto you. And from henceforth you shall not ascend into heaven unto all eternity, and in bonds of the earth the decree
6
has gone forth to bind you for all the days of the world. And (that) previously you shall have seen the destruction of your beloved sons and ye shall have no pleasure in them, but they shall fall before
7
you by the sword. And your petition on their behalf shall not be granted, nor yet on your own: even though you weep and pray and speak all the words contained in the writing which I have
8
written. And the vision was shown to me thus: Behold, in the vision clouds invited me and a mist summoned me, and the course of the stars and the lightnings sped and hastened me, and the winds in
9
the vision caused me to fly and lifted me upward, and bore me into heaven. And I went in till I drew nigh to a wall which is built of crystals and surrounded by tongues of fire: and it began to affright
10
me. And I went into the tongues of fire and drew nigh to a large house which was built of crystals: and the walls of the house were like a tesselated floor (made) of crystals, and its groundwork was
11
of crystal. Its ceiling was like the path of the stars and the lightnings, and between them were
12
fiery cherubim, and their heaven was (clear as) water. A flaming fire surrounded the walls, and its
13
portals blazed with fire. And I entered into that house, and it was hot as fire and cold as ice: there
14
were no delights of life therein: fear covered me, and trembling gat hold upon me. And as I quaked
15
and trembled, I fell upon my face. And I beheld a vision, And lo! there was a second house, greater
16
than the former, and the entire portal stood open before me, and it was built of flames of fire. And in every respect it so excelled in splendour and magnificence and extent that I cannot describe to
17
you its splendour and its extent. And its floor was of fire, and above it were lightnings and the path
18
of the stars, and its ceiling also was flaming fire. And I looked and saw therein a lofty throne: its appearance was as crystal, and the wheels thereof as the shining sun, and there was the vision of
19
cherubim. And from underneath the throne came streams of flaming fire so that I could not look
20
thereon. And the Great Glory sat thereon, and His raiment shone more brightly than the sun and
21
was whiter than any snow. None of the angels could enter and could behold His face by reason
22
of the magnificence and glory and no flesh could behold Him. The flaming fire was round about Him, and a great fire stood before Him, and none around could draw nigh Him: ten thousand times
23
ten thousand (stood) before Him, yet He needed no counselor. And the most holy ones who were
24
nigh to Him did not leave by night nor depart from Him. And until then I had been prostrate on my face, trembling: and the Lord called me with His own mouth, and said to me: 'Come hither,
25
Enoch, and hear my word.' And one of the holy ones came to me and waked me, and He made me rise up and approach the door: and I bowed my face downwards.
15
1
And He answered and said to me, and I heard His voice: 'Fear not, Enoch, thou righteous
2
man and scribe of righteousness: approach hither and hear my voice. And go, say to the Watchers of heaven, who have sent thee to intercede for them: "You should intercede" for men, and not men
3
for you: Wherefore have ye left the high, holy, and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters of men and taken to yourselves wives, and done like the children
4
of earth, and begotten giants (as your) sons? And though ye were holy, spiritual, living the eternal life, you have defiled yourselves with the blood of women, and have begotten (children) with the blood of flesh, and, as the children of men, have lusted after flesh and blood as those also do who die 5 and perish. Therefore have I given them wives also that they might impregnate them, and beget
6
children by them, that thus nothing might be wanting to them on earth. But you were formerly
7
spiritual, living the eternal life, and immortal for all generations of the world. And therefore I have not appointed wives for you; for as for the spiritual ones of the heaven, in heaven is their dwelling.
8
And now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon
9
the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. Evil spirits have proceeded from their bodies; because they are born from men and from the holy Watchers is their beginning and primal origin;
10
they shall be evil spirits on earth, and evil spirits shall they be called. [As for the spirits of heaven, in heaven shall be their dwelling, but as for the spirits of the earth which were born upon the earth, on the earth shall be their dwelling.] And the spirits of the giants afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless
12
hunger and thirst, and cause offences. And these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against the women, because they have proceeded from them.
16
1
From the days of the slaughter and destruction and death of the giants, from the souls of whose flesh the spirits, having gone forth, shall destroy without incurring judgement --thus shall they destroy until the day of the consummation, the great judgement in which the age shall be
2
consummated, over the Watchers and the godless, yea, shall be wholly consummated." And now as to the watchers who have sent thee to intercede for them, who had been aforetime in heaven, (say
3
to them): "You have been in heaven, but all the mysteries had not yet been revealed to you, and you knew worthless ones, and these in the hardness of your hearts you have made known to the women, and through these mysteries women and men work much evil on earth."
4
Say to them therefore: "You have no peace."'
XVII-XXXVI. Enoch's Journeys through the Earth and Sheol.
XVII-XIX. The First Journey.
17
1
And they took and brought me to a place in which those who were there were like flaming fire,
2
and, when they wished, they appeared as men. And they brought me to the place of darkness, and to a mountain the point of whose summit reached to heaven. And I saw the places of the luminaries and the treasuries of the stars and of the thunder and in the uttermost depths, where were
4
a fiery bow and arrows and their quiver, and a fiery sword and all the lightnings. And they took
5
me to the living waters, and to the fire of the west, which receives every setting of the sun. And I came to a river of fire in which the fire flows like water and discharges itself into the great sea towards
6
the west. I saw the great rivers and came to the great river and to the great darkness, and went
7
to the place where no flesh walks. I saw the mountains of the darkness of winter and the place
8
whence all the waters of the deep flow. I saw the mouths of all the rivers of the earth and the mouth of the deep.
18
1
I saw the treasuries of all the winds: I saw how He had furnished with them the whole creation
2
and the firm foundations of the earth. And I saw the corner-stone of the earth: I saw the four
3
winds which bear [the earth and] the firmament of the heaven. And I saw how the winds stretch out the vaults of heaven, and have their station between heaven and earth: these are the pillars
4
of the heaven. I saw the winds of heaven which turn and bring the circumference of the sun and
5
all the stars to their setting. I saw the winds on the earth carrying the clouds: I saw the paths
6
of the angels. I saw at the end of the earth the firmament of the heaven above. And I proceeded and saw a place which burns day and night, where there are seven mountains of magnificent stones,
7
three towards the east, and three towards the south. And as for those towards the east, one was of coloured stone, and one of pearl, and one of jacinth, and those towards the south of red stone.
8
But the middle one reached to heaven like the throne of God, of alabaster, and the summit of the
9,10
throne was of sapphire. And I saw a flaming fire. And beyond these mountains Is a region the end of the great earth: there the heavens were completed. And I saw a deep abyss, with columns of heavenly fire, and among them I saw columns of fire fall, which were beyond measure alike towards
12
the height and towards the depth. And beyond that abyss I saw a place which had no firmament of the heaven above, and no firmly founded earth beneath it: there was no water upon it, and no
13
birds, but it was a waste and horrible place. I saw there seven stars like great burning mountains,
14
and to me, when I inquired regarding them, The angel said: 'This place is the end of heaven and
15
earth: this has become a prison for the stars and the host of heaven. And the stars which roll over the fire are they which have transgressed the commandment of the Lord in the beginning of
16
their rising, because they did not come forth at their appointed times. And He was wroth with them, and bound them till the time when their guilt should be consummated (even) for ten thousand years.'
19
1
And Uriel said to me: 'Here shall stand the angels who have connected themselves with women, and their spirits assuming many different forms are defiling mankind and shall lead them astray into sacrificing to demons as gods, (here shall they stand,) till the day of the great judgement in
2
which they shall be judged till they are made an end of. And the women also of the angels who
3
went astray shall become sirens.' And I, Enoch, alone saw the vision, the ends of all things: and no man shall see as I have seen.
XX. Names and Functions of the Seven Archangels.
20
1,2
And these are the names of the holy angels who watch. Uriel, one of the holy angels, who is
3
over the world and over Tartarus. Raphael, one of the holy angels, who is over the spirits of men.
4,5
Raguel, one of the holy angels who takes vengeance on the world of the luminaries. Michael, one
6
of the holy angels, to wit, he that is set over the best part of mankind and over chaos. Saraqâêl,
7
one of the holy angels, who is set over the spirits, who sin in the spirit. Gabriel, one of the holy
8
angels, who is over Paradise and the serpents and the Cherubim. Remiel, one of the holy angels, whom God set over those who rise.
XXI-XXXVI. The Second Journey of Enoch.
XXI. Preliminary and final Place of Punishment of the fallen Angels (stars).
21
1,2
And I proceeded to where things were chaotic. And I saw there something horrible: I saw neither
3
a heaven above nor a firmly founded earth, but a place chaotic and horrible. And there I saw
4
seven stars of the heaven bound together in it, like great mountains and burning with fire. Then
5
I said: 'For what sin are they bound, and on what account have they been cast in hither?' Then said Uriel, one of the holy angels, who was with me, and was chief over them, and said: 'Enoch, why
6
dost thou ask, and why art thou eager for the truth? These are of the number of the stars of heaven, which have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and are bound here till ten thousand years,
7
the time entailed by their sins, are consummated.' And from thence I went to another place, which was still more horrible than the former, and I saw a horrible thing: a great fire there which burnt and blazed, and the place was cleft as far as the abyss, being full of great descending columns of
8
fire: neither its extent or magnitude could I see, nor could I conjecture. Then I said: 'How
9
fearful is the place and how terrible to look upon!' Then Uriel answered me, one of the holy angels who was with me, and said unto me: 'Enoch, why hast thou such fear and affright?' And
10
I answered: 'Because of this fearful place, and because of the spectacle of the pain.' And he said unto me: 'This place is the prison of the angels, and here they will be imprisoned for ever.'
XXII. Sheol or the Underworld.
22
1
And thence I went to another place, and he mountain [and] of hard rock.
2
And there was in it four hollow places, deep and wide and very smooth. How smooth are the hollow places and deep and dark to look at.
3
Then Raphael answered, one of the holy angels who was with me, and said unto me: 'These hollow places have been created for this very purpose, that the spirits of the souls of the dead should
4
assemble therein, yea that all the souls of the children of men should assemble here. And these places have been made to receive them till the day of their judgement and till their appointed period [till the period appointed], till the great judgement (comes) upon them.' I saw (the spirit of) a dead man making suit,
5
and his voice went forth to heaven and made suit. And I asked Raphael the angel who was
6
with me, and I said unto him: 'This spirit which maketh suit, whose is it, whose voice goeth forth and maketh suit to heaven?'
7
And he answered me saying: 'This is the spirit which went forth from Abel, whom his brother Cain slew, and he makes his suit against him till his seed is destroyed from the face of the earth, and his seed is annihilated from amongst the seed of men.'
8
The I asked regarding it, and regarding all the hollow places: 'Why is one separated from the other?'
9
And he answered me and said unto me: 'These three have been made that the spirits of the dead might be separated. And such a division has been make (for) the spirits of the righteous, in which there is the bright spring of
10
water. And such has been made for sinners when they die and are buried in the earth and judgement has not been executed on them in their
11
lifetime. Here their spirits shall be set apart in this great pain till the great day of judgement and punishment and torment of those who curse for ever and retribution for their spirits. There
12
He shall bind them for ever. And such a division has been made for the spirits of those who make their suit, who make disclosures concerning their destruction, when they were slain in the days
13
of the sinners. Such has been made for the spirits of men who were not righteous but sinners, who were complete in transgression, and of the transgressors they shall be companions: but their spirits shall not be slain in the day of judgement nor shall they be raised from thence.'
14
The I blessed the Lord of glory and said: 'Blessed be my Lord, the Lord of righteousness, who ruleth for ever.'
XXIII. The fire that deals with the Luminaries of Heaven.
23
1,2
From thence I went to another place to the west of the ends of the earth. And I saw a burning
3
fire which ran without resting, and paused not from its course day or night but (ran) regularly. And
4
I asked saying: 'What is this which rests not?' Then Raguel, one of the holy angels who was with me, answered me and said unto me: 'This course of fire which thou hast seen is the fire in the west which persecutes all the luminaries of heaven.'
XXIV-XXV. The Seven Mountains in the North-West and the Tree of Life.
24
1
And from thence I went to another place of the earth, and he showed me a mountain range of
2
fire which burnt day and night. And I went beyond it and saw seven magnificent mountains all differing each from the other, and the stones (thereof) were magnificent and beautiful, magnificent as a whole, of glorious appearance and fair exterior: three towards the east, one founded on the other, and three towards the south, one upon the other, and deep rough ravines, no one of which
3
joined with any other. And the seventh mountain was in the midst of these, and it excelled them
4
in height, resembling the seat of a throne: and fragrant trees encircled the throne. And amongst them was a tree such as I had never yet smelt, neither was any amongst them nor were others like it: it had a fragrance beyond all fragrance, and its leaves and blooms and wood wither not for ever:
5
and its fruit is beautiful, and its fruit n resembles the dates of a palm. Then I said: 'How beautiful is this tree, and fragrant, and its leaves are fair, and its blooms very delightful in appearance.'
6
Then answered Michael, one of the holy and honoured angels who was with me, and was their leader.
25
1
And he said unto me: 'Enoch, why dost thou ask me regarding the fragrance of the tree,
2
and why dost thou wish to learn the truth?' Then I answered him saying: 'I wish to
3
know about everything, but especially about this tree.' And he answered saying: 'This high mountain which thou hast seen, whose summit is like the throne of God, is His throne, where the Holy Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, will sit, when He shall come down to visit
4
the earth with goodness. And as for this fragrant tree no mortal is permitted to touch it till the great judgement, when He shall take vengeance on all and bring (everything) to its consummation
5
for ever. It shall then be given to the righteous and holy. Its fruit shall be for food to the elect: it shall be transplanted to the holy place, to the temple of the Lord, the Eternal King.
6
Then shall they rejoice with joy and be glad,
And into the holy place shall they enter;
And its fragrance shall be in their bones,
And they shall live a long life on earth,
Such as thy fathers lived:
And in their days shall no sorrow or plague
Or torment or calamity touch them.'
7
Then blessed I the God of Glory, the Eternal King, who hath prepared such things for the righteous, and hath created them and promised to give to them.
XXVI. Jerusalem and the Mountains, Ravines, and Streams.
26
1
And I went from thence to the middle of the earth, and I saw a blessed place in which there were
2
trees with branches abiding and blooming [of a dismembered tree]. And there I saw a holy mountain,
3
and underneath the mountain to the east there was a stream and it flowed towards the south. And I saw towards the east another mountain higher than this, and between them a deep and narrow
4
ravine: in it also ran a stream underneath the mountain. And to the west thereof there was another mountain, lower than the former and of small elevation, and a ravine deep and dry between
5
them: and another deep and dry ravine was at the extremities of the three mountains. And all the ravines were deep rand narrow, (being formed) of hard rock, and trees were not planted upon
6
them. And I marveled at the rocks, and I marveled at the ravine, yea, I marveled very much.
XXVII. The Purpose of the Accursed Valley.
27
1
Then said I: 'For what object is this blessed land, which is entirely filled with trees, and this
2
accursed valley between?' Then Uriel, one of the holy angels who was with me, answered and said: 'This accursed valley is for those who are accursed for ever: Here shall all the accursed be gathered together who utter with their lips against the Lord unseemly words and of His glory speak hard things. Here shall they be gathered together, and here
3
shall be their place of judgement. In the last days there shall be upon them the spectacle of righteous judgement in the presence of the righteous for ever: here shall the merciful bless the Lord of glory, the Eternal King.
4
In the days of judgement over the former, they shall bless Him for the mercy in accordance with
5
which He has assigned them (their lot).' Then I blessed the Lord of Glory and set forth His glory and lauded Him gloriously.
XXVIII-XXXIII. Further Journey to the East.
28
1
And thence I went towards the east, into the midst of the mountain range of the desert, and
2
I saw a wilderness and it was solitary, full of trees and plants. And water gushed forth from
3
above. Rushing like a copious watercourse [which flowed] towards the north-west it caused clouds and dew to ascend on every side.
29
1
And thence I went to another place in the desert, and approached to the east of this mountain
2
range. And there I saw aromatic trees exhaling the fragrance of frankincense and myrrh, and the trees also were similar to the almond tree.
30
1,2
And beyond these, I went afar to the east, and I saw another place, a valley (full) of water. And
3
therein there was a tree, the colour (?) of fragrant trees such as the mastic. And on the sides of those valleys I saw fragrant cinnamon. And beyond these I proceeded to the east.
31
1
And I saw other mountains, and amongst them were groves of trees, and there flowed forth from
2
them nectar, which is named sarara and galbanum. And beyond these mountains I saw another mountain to the east of the ends of the earth, whereon were aloe-trees, and all the trees were full
3
of stacte, being like almond-trees. And when one burnt it, it smelt sweeter than any fragrant odour.
32
1
And after these fragrant odours, as I looked towards the north over the mountains I saw seven mountains full of choice nard and fragrant trees and cinnamon and pepper.
2
And thence I went over the summits of all these mountains, far towards the east of the earth, and passed above the Erythraean sea and went far from it, and passed over the angel Zotiel. And I came to the Garden of Righteousness,
3
I and from afar off trees more numerous than I these trees and great-two trees there, very great, beautiful, and glorious, and magnificent, and the tree of knowledge, whose holy fruit they eat and know great wisdom.
4
That tree is in height like the fir, and its leaves are like (those of) the Carob tree: and its fruit
5
is like the clusters of the vine, very beautiful: and the fragrance of the tree penetrates afar. Then
6
I said: 'How beautiful is the tree, and how attractive is its look!' Then Raphael the holy angel, who was with me, answered me and said: 'This is the tree of wisdom, of which thy father old (in years) and thy aged mother, who were before thee, have eaten, and they learnt wisdom and their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked and they were driven out of the garden.'
33
1
And from thence I went to the ends of the earth and saw there great beasts, and each differed from the other; and (I saw) birds also differing in appearance and beauty and voice, the one differing from the other. And to the east of those beasts I saw the ends of the earth whereon the heaven
2
rests, and the portals of the heaven open. And I saw how the stars of heaven come forth, and
3
I counted the portals out of which they proceed, and wrote down all their outlets, of each individual star by itself, according to their number and their names, their courses and their positions, and their
4
times and their months, as Uriel the holy angel who was with me showed me. He showed all things to me and wrote them down for me: also their names he wrote for me, and their laws and their companies.
XXXIV-XXXV. Enoch's Journey to the North.
34
1
And from thence I went towards the north to the ends of the earth, and there I saw a great and
2
glorious device at the ends of the whole earth. And here I saw three portals of heaven open in the heaven: through each of them proceed north winds: when they blow there is cold, hail, frost,
3
snow, dew, and rain. And out of one portal they blow for good: but when they blow through the other two portals, it is with violence and affliction on the earth, and they blow with violence.
35
1
And from thence I went towards the west to the ends of the earth, and saw there three portals of the heaven open such as I had seen in the east, the same number of portals, and the same number of outlets.
XXXVI. The Journey to the South.
36
1
And from thence I went to the south to the ends of the earth, and saw there three open portals
2
of the heaven: and thence there come dew, rain, and wind. And from thence I went to the east to the ends of the heaven, and saw here the three eastern portals of heaven open and small portals
3
above them. Through each of these small portals pass the stars of heaven and run their course to the west on the path which is shown to them. And as often as I saw I blessed always the Lord of Glory, and I continued to bless the Lord of Glory who has wrought great and glorious wonders, to show the greatness of His work to the angels and to spirits and to men, that they might praise His work and all His creation: that they might see the work of His might and praise the great work of His hands and bless Him for ever.
Section II. Chapters XXXVII-LXXI
The Parables
37
1
The second vision which he saw, the vision of wisdom -which Enoch the son of Jared, the son
2
of Mahalalel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, saw. And this is the beginning of the words of wisdom which I lifted up my voice to speak and say to those which dwell on earth: Hear, ye men of old time, and see, ye that come after, the words of the Holy
3
One which I will speak before the Lord of Spirits. It were better to declare (them only) to the men of old time, but even from those that come after we will not withhold the beginning of wisdom.
4
Till the present day such wisdom has never been given by the Lord of Spirits as I have received according to my insight, according to the good pleasure of the Lord of Spirits by whom the lot of
5
eternal life has been given to me. Now three Parables were imparted to me, and I lifted up my voice and recounted them to those that dwell on the earth.
XXXVIII-XLIV. The First Parable.
XXXVIII. The Coming Judgement of the Wicked.
38
1
The first Parable.
When the congregation of the righteous shall appear,
And sinners shall be judged for their sins,
And shall be driven from the face of the earth:
2
And when the Righteous One shall appear before the eyes of the righteous,
Whose elect works hang upon the Lord of Spirits,
And light shall appear to the righteous and the elect who dwell on the earth,
Where then will be the dwelling of the sinners,
And where the resting-place of those who have denied the Lord of Spirits?
It had been good for them if they had not been born.
3
When the secrets of the righteous shall be revealed and the sinners judged,
And the godless driven from the presence of the righteous and elect,
4
From that time those that possess the earth shall no longer be powerful and exalted:
And they shall not be able to behold the face of the holy,
For the Lord of Spirits has caused His light to appear
On the face of the holy, righteous, and elect.
5
Then shall the kings and the mighty perish
And be given into the hands of the righteous and holy.
6
And thenceforward none shall seek for themselves mercy from the Lord of Spirits
For their life is at an end.
XXXIX. The Abode of the Righteous and the Elect One: the Praises of the Blessed.
39
1
[And it shall come to pass in those days that elect and holy children will descend from the
2
high heaven, and their seed will become one with the children of men. And in those days Enoch received books of zeal and wrath, and books of disquiet and expulsion.]
And mercy shall not be accorded to them, saith the Lord of Spirits.
3
And in those days a whirlwind carried me off from the earth,
And set me down at the end of the heavens.
4
And there I saw another vision, the dwelling-places of the holy,
And the resting-places of the righteous.
5
Here mine eyes saw their dwellings with His righteous angels,
And their resting-places with the holy.
And they petitioned and interceded and prayed for the children of men,
And righteousness flowed before them as water,
And mercy like dew upon the earth:
Thus it is amongst them for ever and ever.
6a
And in that place mine eyes saw the Elect One of righteousness and of faith,
7a
And I saw his dwelling-place under the wings of the Lord of Spirits.
6b
And righteousness shall prevail in his days,
And the righteous and elect shall be without number before Him for ever and ever.
7b
And all the righteous and elect before Him shall be strong as fiery lights,
And their mouth shall be full of blessing,
And their lips extolthe name of the Lord of Spirits,
And righteousness before Him shall never fail,
[And uprightness shall never fail before Him.]
8
There I wished to dwell,
And my spirit longed for that dwelling-place:
And there heretofore hath been my portion,
For so has it been established concerning me before the Lord of Spirits.
9
In those days I praised and extolled the name of the Lord of Spirits with blessings and praises, because He hath destined me for blessing and glory according to the good pleasure of the Lord of
10
Spirits. For a long time my eyes regarded that place, and I blessed Him and praised Him, saying: 'Blessed is He, and may He be blessed from the beginning and for evermore. And before Him there is no ceasing. He knows before the world was created what is for ever and what will be from
12
generation unto generation. Those who sleep not bless Thee: they stand before Thy glory and bless, praise, and extol, saying: "Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Spirits: He filleth the earth with
13
spirits."' And here my eyes saw all those who sleep not: they stand before Him and bless and say:
14
'Blessed be Thou, and blessed be the name of the Lord for ever and ever.' And my face was changed; for I could no longer behold.
XL-XLI. 2. The Four Archangels.
40
1
And after that I saw thousands of thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand, I saw a multitude
2
beyond number and reckoning, who stood before the Lord of Spirits. And on the four sides of the Lord of Spirits I saw four presences, different from those that sleep not, and I learnt their names: for the angel that went with me made known to me their names, and showed me all the hidden things.
3
And I heard the voices of those four presences as they uttered praises before the Lord of glory. 4,5 The first voice blesses the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever. And the second voice I heard blessing
6
the Elect One and the elect ones who hang upon the Lord of Spirits. And the third voice I heard pray and intercede for those who dwell on the earth and supplicate in the name of the Lord of Spirits.
7
And I heard the fourth voice fending off the Satans and forbidding them to come before the Lord
8
of Spirits to accuse them who dwell on the earth. After that I asked the angel of peace who went with me, who showed me everything that is hidden: 'Who are these four presences which I have
9
seen and whose words I have heard and written down?' And he said to me: 'This first is Michael, the merciful and long-suffering: and the second, who is set over all the diseases and all the wounds of the children of men, is Raphael: and the third, who is set over all the powers, is Gabriel: and the fourth, who is set over the repentance unto hope of those who inherit eternal life, is named Phanuel.'
10
And these are the four angels of the Lord of Spirits and the four voices I heard in those days.
XLI. 3-9. Astronomical Secrets.
41
1
And after that I saw all the secrets of the heavens, and how the kingdom is divided, and how the
2
actions of men are weighed in the balance. And there I saw the mansions of the elect and the mansions of the holy, and mine eyes saw there all the sinners being driven from thence which deny the name of the Lord of Spirits, and being dragged off: and they could not abide because of the punishment which proceeds from the Lord of Spirits. 3 And there mine eyes saw the secrets of the lightning and of the thunder, and the secrets of the winds, how they are divided to blow over the earth, and the secrets of the clouds and dew, and there
4
I saw from whence they proceed in that place and from whence they saturate the dusty earth. And there I saw closed chambers out of which the winds are divided, the chamber of the hail and winds, the chamber of the mist, and of the clouds, and the cloud thereof hovers over the earth from the
5
beginning of the world. And I saw the chambers of the sun and moon, whence they proceed and whither they come again, and their glorious return, and how one is superior to the other, and their stately orbit, and how they do not leave their orbit, and they add nothing to their orbit and they take nothing from it, and they keep faith with each other, in accordance with the oath by which they 6 are bound together. And first the sun goes forth and traverses his path according to the commandment
7
of the Lord of Spirits, and mighty is His name for ever and ever. And after that I saw the hidden and the visible path of the moon, and she accomplishes the course of her path in that place by day and by night-the one holding a position opposite to the other before the Lord of Spirits.
And they give thanks and praise and rest not;
For unto them is their thanksgiving rest.
8
For the sun changes oft for a blessing or a curse,
And the course of the path of the moon is light to the righteous
And darkness to the sinners in the name of the Lord,
Who made a separation between the light and the darkness,
And divided the spirits of men,
And strengthened the spirits of the righteous,
In the name of His righteousness.
9
For no angel hinders and no power is able to hinder; for He appoints a judge for them all and He judges them all before Him.
XLII. The Dwelling-places of Wisdom and of Unrighteousness.
42
1
Wisdom found no place where she might dwell;
Then a dwelling-place was assigned her in the heavens.
2
Wisdom went forth to make her dwelling among the children of men,
And found no dwelling-place:
Wisdom returned to her place,
And took her seat among the angels.
3
And unrighteousness went forth from her chambers:
Whom she sought not she found,
And dwelt with them,
As rain in a desert
And dew on a thirsty land.
XLIII-XLIV. Astronomical Secrets.
43
1
And I saw other lightnings and the stars of heaven, and I saw how He called them all by their
2
names and they hearkened unto Him. And I saw how they are weighed in a righteous balance according to their proportions of light: (I saw) the width of their spaces and the day of their appearing, and how their revolution produces lightning: and (I saw) their revolution according to the
3
number of the angels, and (how) they keep faith with each other. And I asked the angel who went
4
with me who showed me what was hidden: 'What are these?' And he said to me: 'The Lord of Spirits hath showed thee their parabolic meaning (lit. 'their parable'): these are the names of the holy who dwell on the earth and believe in the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.'
44
1
Also another phenomenon I saw in regard to the lightnings: how some of the stars arise and become lightnings and cannot part with their new form.
XLV-LVII. The Second Parable.
XLV. The Lot of the Apostates: the New Heaven and the New Earth.
45
1
And this is the second Parable concerning those who deny the name of the dwelling of the holy ones and the Lord of Spirits.
2
And into the heaven they shall not ascend,
And on the earth they shall not come:
Such shall be the lot of the sinners
Who have denied the name of the Lord of Spirits,
Who are thus preserved for the day of suffering and tribulation.
3
On that day Mine Elect One shall sit on the throne of glory
And shall try their works,
And their places of rest shall be innumerable.
And their souls shall grow strong within them when they see Mine Elect Ones,
And those who have called upon My glorious name:
4
Then will I cause Mine Elect One to dwell among them.
And I will transform the heaven and make it an eternal blessing and light
5
And I will transform the earth and make it a blessing:
And I will cause Mine elect ones to dwell upon it:
But the sinners and evil-doers shall not set foot thereon.
6
For I have provided and satisfied with peace My righteous ones
And have caused them to dwell before Me:
But for the sinners there is judgement impending with Me,
So that I shall destroy them from the face of the earth.
XLVI. The Head of Days and the Son of Man.
46
1
And there I saw One who had a head of days,
And His head was white like wool,
And with Him was another being whose countenance had the appearance of a man,
And his face was full of graciousness, like one of the holy angels.
2
And I asked the angel who went with me and showed me all the hidden things, concerning that
3
Son of Man, who he was, and whence he was, (and) why he went with the Head of Days? And he answered and said unto me:
This is the son of Man who hath righteousness,
With whom dwelleth righteousness,
And who revealeth all the treasures of that which is hidden,
Because the Lord of Spirits hath chosen him,
And whose lot hath the pre-eminence before the Lord of Spirits in uprightness for ever.
4
And this Son of Man whom thou hast seen
Shall raise up the kings and the mighty from their seats,
[And the strong from their thrones]
And shall loosen the reins of the strong,
And break the teeth of the sinners.
5
[And he shall put down the kings from their thrones and kingdoms]
Because they do not extol and praise Him,
Nor humbly acknowledge whence the kingdom was bestowed upon them.
6
And he shall put down the countenance of the strong,
And shall fill them with shame.
And darkness shall be their dwelling,
And worms shall be their bed,
And they shall have no hope of rising from their beds,
Because they do not extol the name of the Lord of Spirits.
7
And these are they who judge the stars of heaven,
[And raise their hands against the Most High],
And tread upon the earth and dwell upon it.
And all their deeds manifest unrighteousness,
And their power rests upon their riches,
And their faith is in the gods which they have made with their hands,
And they deny the name of the Lord of Spirits,
8
And they persecute the houses of His congregations,
And the faithful who hang upon the name of the Lord of Spirits.
XLVII. The Prayer of the Righteous for Vengeance and their Joy at its coming.
47
1
And in those days shall have ascended the prayer of the righteous,
And the blood of the righteous from the earth before the Lord of Spirits.
2
In those days the holy ones who dwell above in the heavens
Shallunite with one voice
And supplicate and pray [and praise,
And give thanks and bless the name of the Lord of Spirits
On behalf of the blood of the righteous which has been shed,
And that the prayer of the righteous may not be in vain before the Lord of Spirits,
That judgement may be done unto them,
And that they may not have to suffer for ever.
3
In those days I saw the Head of Days when He seated himself upon the throne of His glory,
And the books of the living were opened before Him:
And all His host which is in heaven above and His counselors stood before Him,
4
And the hearts of the holy were filled with joy;
Because the number of the righteous had been offered,
And the prayer of the righteous had been heard,
And the blood of the righteous been required before the Lord of Spirits.
XLVIII. The Fount of Righteousness: the Son of Man -the Stay of the Righteous: Judgement of the Kings and the Mighty.
48
1
And in that place I saw the fountain of righteousness
Which was inexhaustible:
And around it were many fountains of wisdom:
And all the thirsty drank of them,
And were filled with wisdom,
And their dwellings were with the righteous and holy and elect.
2
And at that hour that Son of Man was named
In the presence of the Lord of Spirits,
And his name before the Head of Days.
3
Yea, before the sun and the signs were created,
Before the stars of the heaven were made,
His name was named before the Lord of Spirits.
4
He shall be a staff to the righteous whereon to stay themselves and not fall,
And he shall be the light of the Gentiles,
And the hope of those who are troubled of heart.
5
All who dwell on earth shall fall down and worship before him,
And will praise and bless and celebrate with song the Lord of Spirits.
6
And for this reason hath he been chosen and hidden before Him,
Before the creation of the world and for evermore.
7
And the wisdom of the Lord of Spirits hath revealed him to the holy and righteous;
For he hath preserved the lot of the righteous,
Because they have hated and despised this world of unrighteousness,
And have hated all its works and ways in the name of the Lord of Spirits:
For in his name they are saved,
And according to his good pleasure hath it been in regard to their life.
8
In these days downcast in countenance shall the kings of the earth have become,
And the strong who possess the land because of the works of their hands,
For on the day of their anguish and affliction they shall not (be able to) save themselves.
9
And I will give them over into the hands of Mine elect:
As straw in the fire so shall they burn before the face of the holy:
As lead in the water shall they sink before the face of the righteous,
And no trace of them shall any more be found.
10
And on the day of their affliction there shall be rest on the earth,
And before them they shall fall and not rise again:
And there shall be no one to take them with his hands and raise them:
For they have denied the Lord of Spirits and His Anointed.
The name of the Lord of Spirits be blessed.
XLIX. The Power and Wisdom of the Elect One.
49
1
For wisdom is poured out like water,
And glory faileth not before him for evermore.
2
For he is mighty in all the secrets of righteousness,
And unrighteousness shall disappear as a shadow,
And have no continuance;
Because the Elect One standethbefore the Lord of Spirits,
And his glory is for ever and ever,
And his might unto all generations.
3
And in him dwells the spirit of wisdom,
And the spirit which gives insight,
And the spirit of understanding and of might,
And the spirit of those who have fallen asleep in righteousness.
4
And he shall judge the secret things,
And none shall be able to utter a lying word before him;
For he is the Elect One before the Lord of Spirits according to His good pleasure.
L. The Glorification and Victory of the Righteous: the Repentance of the Gentiles.
50
1
And in those days a change shall take place for the holy and elect,
And the light of days shall abide upon them,
And glory and honour shall turn to the holy,
2
On the day of affliction on which evil shall have been treasured up against the sinners.
And the righteous shall be victorious in the name of the Lord of Spirits:
And He will cause the others to witness (this)
That they may repent
And forgo the works of their hands.
3
They shall have no honour through the name of the Lord of Spirits,
Yet through His name shall they be saved,
And the Lord of Spirits will have compassion on them,
For His compassion is great.
4
And He is righteous also in His judgement,
And in the presence of His glory unrighteousness also shall not maintain itself:
At His judgement the unrepentant shall perish before Him.
5
And from henceforth I will have no mercy on them, saith the Lord of Spirits.
LI. The Resurrection of the Dead, and the Separation by the Judge of the Righteous and the Wicked.
51
1
And in those days shall the earth also give back that which has been entrusted to it,
And Sheol also shall give back that which it has received,
And hell shall give back that which it owes.
5a
For in those days the Elect One shall arise,
2
And he shall choose the righteous and holy from among them:
For the day has drawn nigh that they should be saved.
3
And the Elect One shall in those days sit on My throne,
And his mouth shall pour forth all the secrets of wisdom and counsel:
For the Lord of Spirits hath given (them) to him and hath glorified him.
4
And in those days shall the mountains leap like rams,
And the hills also shall skip like lambs satisfied with milk,
And the faces of [all] the angels in heaven shall be lighted up with joy.
5b
And the earth shall rejoice,
c
And the righteous shall dwell upon it,
d
And the elect shall walk thereon.
LII. The Seven Metal Mountains and the Elect One.
52
l And after those days in that place where I had seen all the visions of that which is hidden -for
2
I had been carried off in a whirlwind and they had borne me towards the west -There mine eyes saw all the secret things of heaven that shall be, a mountain of iron, and a mountain of copper, and a mountain of silver, and a mountain of gold, and a mountain of soft metal, and a mountain of lead.
3
And I asked the angel who went with me, saying, 'What things are these which I have seen in
4
secret?' And he said unto me: 'All these things which thou hast seen shall serve the dominion of His Anointed that he may be potent and mighty on the earth.'
5
And that angel of peace answered, saying unto me: 'Wait a little, and there shall be revealed unto thee all the secret things which surround the Lord of Spirits.
6
And these mountains which thine eyes have seen,
The mountain of iron, and the mountain of copper, and the mountain of silver,
And the mountain of gold, and the mountain of soft metal, and the mountain of lead,
All these shall be in the presence of the Elect One
As wax: before the fire,
And like the water which streams down from above [upon those mountains],
And they shall become powerless before his feet.
7
And it shall come to pass in those days that none shall be saved,
Either by gold or by silver,
And none be able to escape.
8
And there shall be no iron for war,
Nor shall one clothe oneself with a breastplate.
Bronze shall be of no service,
And tin [shall be of no service and] shall not be esteemed,
And lead shall not be desired.
9
And all these things shall be [denied and] destroyed from the surface of the earth,
When the Elect One shall appear before the face of the Lord of Spirits.'
LIII-LIV. The Valley of Judgement: the Angels of Punishment: the Communities of the Elect One.
53
1
There mine eyes saw a deep valley with open mouths, and all who dwell on the earth and sea and islands shall bring to him gifts and presents and tokens of homage, but that deep valley shall not become full.
2
And their hands commit lawless deeds,
And the sinners devour all whom they lawlessly oppress:
Yet the sinners shall be destroyed before the face of the Lord of Spirits,
And they shall be banished from off the face of His earth,
And they shall perish for ever and ever.
3
For I saw all the angels of punishment abiding (there) and preparing all the instruments of Satan.
4
And I asked the angel of peace who went with me: 'For whom are they preparing these Instruments?'
5
And he said unto me: 'They prepare these for the kings and the mighty of this earth, that they may thereby be destroyed.
6
And after this the Righteous and Elect One shall cause the house of his congregation to appear: henceforth they shall be no more hindered in the name of the Lord of Spirits.
7
And these mountains shall not stand as the earth before his righteousness,
But the hills shall be as a fountain of water,
And the righteous shall have rest from the oppression of sinners.'
54
1
And I looked and turned to another part of the earth, and saw there a deep valley with burning
2
fire. And they brought the kings and the mighty, and began to cast them into this deep valley.
3
And there mine eyes saw how they made these their instruments, iron chains of immeasurable weight.
4
And I asked the angel of peace who went with me, saying: 'For whom are these chains being prepared?' And he said unto me: 'These are being prepared for the hosts of Azâzêl, so that they may take them and cast them into the abyss of complete condemnation, and they shall cover their jaws with rough stones as the Lord of Spirits commanded.
6
And Michael, and Gabriel, and Raphael, and Phanuel shall take hold of them on that great day, and cast them on that day into the burning furnace, that the Lord of Spirits may take vengeance on them for their unrighteousness in becoming subject to Satan and leading astray those who dwell on the earth.'
LIV.7.-LV.2. Noachic Fragment on the first World Judgement.
7
And in those days shall punishment come from the Lord of Spirits, and he will open all the chambers of waters which are above the heavens, and of the fountains which are beneath the earth.
8
And all the waters shall be joined with the waters: that which is above the heavens is the masculine,
9
and the water which is beneath the earth is the feminine. And they shall destroy all who dwell
10
on the earth and those who dwell under the ends of the heaven. And when they have recognized their unrighteousness which they have wrought on the earth, then by these shall they perish.
LV.3.-LVI.4. Final Judgement of Azazel, the Watchers and their children.
55
1
And after that the Head of Days repented and said: 'In vain have I destroyed all who dwell
2
on the earth.' And He sware by His great name: 'Henceforth I will not do so to all who dwell on the earth, and I will set a sign in the heaven: and this shall be a pledge of good faith between Me and them for ever, so long as heaven is above the earth. And this is in accordance with My command.
3
When I have desired to take hold of them by the hand of the angels on the day of tribulation and pain because of this, I will cause My chastisement and My wrath to abide upon them, saith
4
God, the Lord of Spirits. Ye mighty kings who dwell on the earth, ye shall have to behold Mine Elect One, how he sits on the throne of glory and judges Azâzêl, and all his associates, and all his hosts in the name of the Lord of Spirits.'
56
1
And I saw there the hosts of the angels of punishment going, and they held scourges and chains
2
of iron and bronze. And I asked the angel of peace who went with me, saying: 'To whom are
3
these who hold the scourges going?' And he said unto me: 'To their elect and beloved ones, that they may be cast into the chasm of the abyss of the valley.
4
And then that valley shall be filled with their elect and beloved,
And the days of their lives shall be at an end,
And the days of their leading astray shall not thenceforward be reckoned.
LVI.5-8. Last Struggle of the Heathen Powers against Israel.
5
And in those days the angels shall return
And hurl themselves to the east upon the Parthians and Medes:
They shall stir up the kings, so that a spirit of unrest shall come upon them,
And they shall rouse them from their thrones,
That they may break forth as lions from their lairs,
And as hungry wolves among their flocks.
6
And they shall go up and tread under foot the land of His elect ones
[And the land of His elect ones shall be before them a threshing-floor and a highway :]
7
But the city of my righteous shall be a hindrance to their horses.
And they shall begin to fight among themselves,
And their right hand shall be strong against themselves,
And a man shall not know his brother,
Nor a son his father or his mother,
Till there be no number of the corpses through their slaughter,
And their punishment be not in vain.
8
In those days Sheol shall open its jaws,
And they shall be swallowed up therein
And their destruction shall be at an end;
Sheol shall devour the sinners in the presence of the elect.'
LVII. The Return from the Dispersion.
57
1
And it came to pass after this that I saw another host of wagons, and men riding thereon, and
2
coming on the winds from the east, and from the west to the south. And the noise of their wagons was heard, and when this turmoil took place the holy ones from heaven remarked it, and the pillars of the earth were moved from their place, and the sound thereof was heard from the one end of heaven
3
to the other, in one day. And they shall all fall down and worship the Lord of Spirits. And this is the end of the second Parable.
LVIII-LXXI. The Third Parable.
LVIII. The Blessedness of the Saints.
58
1
And I began to speak the third Parable concerning the righteous and elect.
2
Blessed are ye, ye righteous and elect,
For glorious shall be your lot.
3
And the righteous shall be in the light of the sun.
And the elect in the light of eternal life:
The days of their life shall be unending,
And the days of the holy without number.
4
And they shall seek the light and find righteousness with the Lord of Spirits:
There shall be peace to the righteous in the name of the Eternal Lord.
5
And after this it shall be said to the holy in heaven
That they should seek out the secrets of righteousness, the heritage of faith:
For it has become bright as the sun upon earth,
And the darkness is past.
6
And there shall be a light that never endeth,
And to a limit (lit. 'number') of days they shall not come,
For the darkness shall first have been destroyed,
[And the light established before the Lord of Spirits]
And the light of uprightness established for ever before the Lord of Spirits.
LIX. The Lights and the Thunder.
59
1
[In those days mine eyes saw the secrets of the lightnings, and of the lights, and the judgements they execute (lit. 'their judgement'): and they lighten for a blessing or a curse as the Lord of
2
Spirits willeth. And there I saw the secrets of the thunder, and how when it resounds above in the heaven, the sound thereof is heard, and he caused me to see the judgements executed on the earth, whether they be for well-being and blessing, or for a curse according to the word of the Lord of Spirits.
3
And after that all the secrets of the lights and lightnings were shown to me, and they lighten for blessing and for satisfying.]
Book of Noah -a Fragment
LX. Quaking of the Heaven: Behemoth and Leviathan: the Elements.
60
1
In the year 500, in the seventh month, on the fourteenth day of the month in the life of Enoch. In that Parable I saw how a mighty quaking made the heaven of heavens to quake, and the host of the Most High, and the angels, a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand, were
2
disquieted with a great disquiet. And the Head of Days sat on the throne of His glory, and the angels and the righteous stood around Him.
3
And a great trembling seized me,
And fear took hold of me,
And my loins gave way,
And dissolved were my reins,
And I fell upon my face.
4
And Michael sent another angel from among the holy ones and he raised me up, and when he had raised me up my spirit returned; for I had not been able to endure the look of this host, and the
5
commotion and the quaking of the heaven. And Michael said unto me: 'Why art thou disquieted with such a vision? Until this day lasted the day of His mercy; and He hath been merciful and
6
long-suffering towards those who dwell on the earth. And when the day, and the power, and the punishment, and the judgement come, which the Lord of Spirits hath prepared for those who worship not the righteous law, and for those who deny the righteous judgement, and for those who take His name in vain-that day is prepared, for the elect a covenant, but for sinners an inquisition.
25
When the punishment of the Lord of Spirits shall rest upon them, it shall rest in order that the punishment of the Lord of Spirits may not come, in vain, and it shall slay the children with their mothers and the children with their fathers. Afterwards the judgement shall take place according to His mercy and His patience.'
7
And on that day were two monsters parted, a female monster named Leviathan, to dwell in the
8
abysses of the ocean over the fountains of the waters. But the male is named Behemoth, who occupied with his breast a waste wilderness named Duidain, on the east of the garden where the elect and righteous dwell, where my grandfather was taken up, the seventh from Adam, the first
9
man whom the Lord of Spirits created. And I besought the other angel that he should show me the might of those monsters, how they were parted on one day and cast, the one into the abysses
10
of the sea, and the other unto the dry land of the wilderness. And he said to me: 'Thou son of man, herein thou dost seek to know what is hidden.'
11
And the other angel who went with me and showed me what was hidden told me what is first and last in the heaven in the height, and beneath the earth in the depth, and at the ends of the
12
heaven, and on the foundation of the heaven. And the chambers of the winds, and how the winds are divided, and how they are weighed, and (how) the portals of the winds are reckoned, each according to the power of the wind, and the power of the lights of the moon, and according to the power that is fitting: and the divisions of the stars according to their names, and how all the divisions
13
are divided. And the thunders according to the places where they fall, and all the divisions that are made among the lightnings that it may lighten, and their host that they may at once obey.
14
For the thunder has places of rest (which) are assigned (to it) while it is waiting for its peal; and the thunder and lightning are inseparable, and although not one and undivided, they both go together
15
through the spirit and separate not. For when the lightning lightens, the thunder utters its voice, and the spirit enforces a pause during the peal, and divides equally between them; for the treasury of their peals is like the sand, and each one of them as it peals is held in with a bridle, and turned back by the power of the spirit, and pushed forward according to the many quarters of the earth.
16
And the spirit of the sea is masculine and strong, and according to the might of his strength he draws it back with a rein, and in like manner it is driven forward and disperses amid all the mountains
17
of the earth. And the spirit of the hoar-frost is his own angel, and the spirit of the hail is a good
18
angel. And the spirit of the snow has forsaken his chambers on account of his strength -There is a
19
special spirit therein, and that which ascends from it is like smoke, and its name is frost. And the spirit of the mist is not united with them in their chambers, but it has a special chamber; for its course is glorious both in light and in darkness, and in winter and in summer, and in its chamber is an angel.
20
And the spirit of the dew has its dwelling at the ends of the heaven, and is connected with the chambers of the rain, and its course is in winter and summer: and its clouds and the clouds of the
21
mist are connected, and the one gives to the other. And when the spirit of the rain goes forth from its chamber, the angels come and open the chamber and lead it out, and when it is diffused over the whole earth it unites with the water on the earth. And whensoever it unites with the water on
22
the earth... For the waters are for those who dwell on the earth; for they are nourishment for the earth from the Most High who is in heaven: therefore there is a measure for the rain,
23
and the angels take it in charge. And these things I saw towards the Garden of the Righteous.
24
And the angel of peace who was with me said to me: 'These two monsters, prepared conformably to the greatness of God, shall feed...
LXI. Angels go off to measure Paradise: the Judgement of the Righteous by the Elect One: the Praise of the Elect One and of God.
61
1
And I saw in those days how long cords were given to those angels, and they took to themselves wings and flew, and they went towards the north.
2
And I asked the angel, saying unto him: 'Why have those (angels) taken these cords and gone off?' And he said unto me: 'They have gone to measure.'
3
And the angel who went with me said unto me:
'These shall bring the measures of the righteous,
And the ropes of the righteous to the righteous,
That they may stay themselves on the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.
4
The elect shall begin to dwell with the elect,
And those are the measures which shall be given to faith
And which shall strengthen righteousness.
5
And these measures shall reveal all the secrets of the depths of the earth,
And those who have been destroyed by the desert,
And those who have been devoured by the beasts,
And those who have been devoured by the fish of the sea,
That they may return and stay themselves
On the day of the Elect One;
For none shall be destroyed before the Lord of Spirits,
And none can be destroyed.
6
And all who dwell above in the heaven received a command and power and one voice and one light like unto fire.
7
And that One (with) their first words they blessed,
And extolled and lauded with wisdom,
And they were wise in utterance and in the spirit of life.
8
And the Lord of Spirits placed the Elect one on the throne of glory.
And he shall judge all the works of the holy above in the heaven,
And in the balance shall their deeds be weighed
9
And when he shall lift up his countenance
To judge their secret ways according to the word of the name of the Lord of Spirits,
And their path according to the way of the righteous judgement of the Lord of Spirits,
Then shall they all with one voice speak and bless,
And glorify and extol and sanctify the name of the Lord of Spirits.
10
And He will summon all the host of the heavens, and all the holy ones above, and the host of God, the Cherubic, Seraphin and Ophannin, and all the angels of power, and all the angels of principalities,
11
and the Elect One, and the other powers on the earth (and) over the water. On that day shall raise one voice, and bless and glorify and exalt in the spirit of faith, and in the spirit of wisdom, and in the spirit of patience, and in the spirit of mercy, and in the spirit of judgement and of peace, and in the spirit of goodness, and shall all say with one voice: "Blessed is He, and may the name of the Lord of Spirits be blessed for ever and ever."
12
All who sleep not above in heaven shall bless Him:
All the holy ones who are in heaven shall bless Him,
And all the elect who dwell in the garden of life:
And every spirit of light who is able to bless, and glorify, and extol, and hallow Thy blessed name,
And all flesh shall beyond measure glorify and bless Thy name for ever and ever.
13
For great is the mercy of the Lord of Spirits, and He is long-suffering,
And all His works and all that He has created He has revealed to the righteous and elect
In the name of the Lord of Spirits.'
LXII. Judgement of the Kings and the Mighty: Blessedness of the Righteous.
62
1
And thus the Lord commanded the kings and the mighty and the exalted, and those who dwell on the earth, and said:
'Open your eyes and lift up your horns if ye are able to recognize the Elect One.'
2
And the Lord of Spirits seated him on the throne of His glory,
And the spirit of righteousness was poured out upon him,
And the word of his mouth slays all the sinners,
And all the unrighteous are destroyed from before his face.
3
And there shall stand up in that day all the kings and the mighty,
And the exalted and those who hold the earth,
And they shall see and recognize How he sits on the throne of his glory,
And righteousness is judged before him,
And no lying word is spoken before him.
4
Then shall pain come upon them as on a woman in travail,
[And she has pain in bringing forth]
When her child enters the mouth of the womb,
And she has pain in bringing forth.
5
And one portion of them shall look on the other,
And they shall be terrified,
And they shall be downcast of countenance,
And pain shall seize them,
When they see that Son of Man Sitting on the throne of his glory.
6
And the kings and the mighty and all who possess the earth shall bless and glorify and extol him who rules over all, who was hidden.
7
For from the beginning the Son of Man was hidden,
And the Most High preserved him in the presence of His might,
And revealed him to the elect.
8
And the congregation of the elect and holy shall be sown,
And all the elect shall stand before him on that day.
9
And all the kings and the mighty and the exalted and those who rule the earth
Shall fall down before him on their faces,
And worship and set their hope upon that Son of Man,
And petition him and supplicate for mercy at his hands.
10
Nevertheless that Lord of Spirits will so press them
That they shall hastily go forth from His presence,
And their faces shall be filled with shame,
And the darkness grow deeper on their faces.
11
And He will deliver them to the angels for punishment,
To execute vengeance on them because they have oppressed His children and His elect
12
And they shall be a spectacle for the righteous and for His elect:
They shall rejoice over them,
Because the wrath of the Lord of Spirits resteth upon them,
And His sword is drunk with their blood.
13
And the righteous and elect shall be saved on that day,
And they shall never thenceforward see the face of the sinners and unrighteous.
14
And the Lord of Spirits will abide over them,
And with that Son of Man shall they eat
And lie down and rise up for ever and ever.
15
And the righteous and elect shall have risen from the earth,
And ceased to be of downcast countenance.
And they shall have been clothed with garments of glory,
16
And these shall be the garments of life from the Lord of Spirits:
And your garments shall not grow old,
Nor your glory pass away before the Lord of Spirits.
LXIII. The unavailing Repentance of the Kingsand the Mighty.
63
1
In those days shall the mighty and the kings who possess the earth implore (Him) to grant them a little respite from His angels of punishment to whom they were delivered, that they might fall
2
down and worship before the Lord of Spirits, and confess their sins before Him. And they shall bless and glorify the Lord of Spirits, and say:
' Blessed is the Lord of Spirits and the Lord of kings,
And the Lord of the mighty and the Lord of the rich,
And the Lord of glory and the Lord of wisdom,
3
And splendid in every secret thing is Thy power from generation to generation,
And Thy glory for ever and ever:
Deep are all Thy secrets and innumerable,
And Thy righteousness is beyond reckoning.
4
We have now learnt that we should glorify
And bless the Lord of kings and Him who is king over all kings.'
5
And they shall say:
'Would that we had rest to glorify and give thanks
And confess our faith before His glory!
6
And now we long for a little rest but find it not:
We follow hard upon and obtain (it) not:
And light has vanished from before us,
And darkness is our dwelling-place for ever and ever:
7
For we have not believed before Him
Nor glorified the name of the Lord of Spirits, [nor glorified our Lord]
But our hope was in the sceptre of our kingdom,
And in our glory.
8
And in the day of our suffering and tribulation He saves us not,
And we find no respite for confession
That our Lord is true in all His works, and in His judgements and His justice,
And His judgements have no respect of persons.
9
And we pass away from before His face on account of our works,
And all our sins are reckoned up in righteousness.'
10
Now they shall say unto themselves: 'Our souls are full of unrighteous gain, but it does not prevent us from descending from the midst thereof into the burden of Sheol.'
11
And after that their faces shall be filled with darkness
And shame before that Son of Man,
And they shall be driven from his presence,
And the sword shall abide before his face in their midst.
12
Thus spake the Lord of Spirits: 'This is the ordinance and judgement with respect to the mighty and the kings and the exalted and those who possess the earth before the Lord of Spirits.'
LXIV. Vision of the Fallen Angels in the Place of Punishment.
64
1,2
And other forms I saw hidden in that place. I heard the voice of the angel saying: 'These are the angels who descended to the earth, and revealed what was hidden to the children of men and seduced the children of men into committing sin.'
LXV. Enoch foretells to Noah the Deluge and his own Preservation.
65
1,2
And in those days Noah saw the earth that it had sunk down and its destruction was nigh. And he arose from thence and went to the ends of the earth, and cried aloud to his grandfather Enoch:
3
and Noah said three times with an embittered voice: 'Hear me, hear me, hear me.' And I said unto him: 'Tell me what it is that is falling out on the earth that the earth is in such evil plight
4
and shaken, lest perchance I shall perish with it?' And thereupon there was a great commotion , on the earth, and a voice was heard from heaven, and I fell on my face. And Enoch my grandfather came and stood by me, and said unto me: 'Why hast thou cried unto me with a bitter cry and weeping
6
And a command has gone forth from the presence of the Lord concerning those who dwell on the earth that their ruin is accomplished because they have learnt all the secrets of the angels, and all the violence of the Satans, and all their powers -the most secret ones- and all the power of those who practice sorcery, and the power of witchcraft, and the power of those who make molten images
7
for the whole earth: And how silver is produced from the dust of the earth, and how soft metal
8
originates in the earth. For lead and tin are not produced from the earth like the first: it is a fountain
9
that produces them, and an angel stands therein, and that angel is pre-eminent.' And after that my grandfather Enoch took hold of me by my hand and raised me up, and said unto me: 'Go, for I have
10
asked the Lord of Spirits as touching this commotion on the earth. And He said unto me: "Because of their unrighteousness their judgement has been determined upon and shall not be withheld by Me for ever. Because of the sorceries which they have searched out and learnt, the earth and those
11
who dwell upon it shall be destroyed." And these -they have no place of repentance for ever, because they have shown them what was hidden, and they are the damned: but as for thee, my son, the Lord of Spirits knows that thou art pure, and guiltless of this reproach concerning the secrets.
12
And He has destined thy name to be among the holy,
And will preserve thee amongst those who dwell on the earth,
And has destined thy righteous seed both for kingship and for great honours,
And from thy seed shall proceed a fountain of the righteous and holy without number for ever.
LXVI. The Angels of the Waters bidden to hold them in Check.
66
1
And after that he showed me the angels of punishment who are prepared to come and let loose all the powers of the waters which are beneath in the earth in order to bring judgement and destruction
2
on all who [abide and] dwell on the earth. And the Lord of Spirits gave commandment to the angels who were going forth, that they should not cause the waters to rise but should hold them
3
in check; for those angels were over the powers of the waters. And I went away from the presence of Enoch.
LXVII. God's Promise to Noah: Places of Punishment of the Angels and of the Kings.
67
1
And in those days the word of God came unto me, and He said unto me: 'Noah, thy lot has come
2
up before Me, a lot without blame, a lot of love and uprightness. And now the angels are making a wooden (building), and when they have completed that task I will place My hand upon it and preserve it, and there shall come forth from it the seed of life, and a change shall set in so that the
3
earth will not remain without inhabitant. And I will make fast thy sed before me for ever and ever, and I will spread abroad those who dwell with thee: it shall not be unfruitful on the face of the earth, but it shall be blessed and multiply on the earth in the name of the Lord.'
4
And He will imprison those angels, who have shown unrighteousness, in that burning valley which my grandfather Enoch had formerly shown to me in the west among the mountains of gold
5
and silver and iron and soft metal and tin. And I saw that valley in which there was a great
6
convulsion and a convulsion of the waters. And when all this took place, from that fiery molten metal and from the convulsion thereof in that place, there was produced a smell of sulphur, and it was connected with those waters, and that valley of the angels who had led astray (mankind) burned
7
beneath that land. And through its valleys proceed streams of fire, where these angels are punished who had led astray those who dwell upon the earth.
8
But those waters shall in those days serve for the kings and the mighty and the exalted, and those who dwell on the earth, for the healing of the body, but for the punishment of the spirit; now their spirit is full of lust, that they may be punished in their body, for they have denied the Lord of Spirits
9
and see their punishment daily, and yet believe not in His name. And in proportion as the burning of their bodies becomes severe, a corresponding change shall take place in their spirit for ever and ever;
10
for before the Lord of Spirits none shall utter an idle word. For the judgement shall come upon them,
11
because they believe in the lust of their body and deny the Spirit of the Lord. And those same waters will undergo a change in those days; for when those angels are punished in these waters, these water-springs shall change their temperature, and when the angels ascend, this water of the
12
springs shall change and become cold. And I heard Michael answering and saying: ' This judgement wherewith the angels are judged is a testimony for the kings and the mighty who possess the
13
earth.' Because these waters of judgement minister to the healing of the body of the kings and the lust of their body; therefore they will not see and will not believe that those waters will change and become a fire which burns for ever.
LXVIII. Michael and Raphael astonied at the Severity of the Judgement.
68
1
And after that my grandfather Enoch gave me the teaching of all the secrets in the book in the Parables which had been given to him, and he put them together for me in the words of the book
2
of the Parables. And on that day Michael answered Raphael and said: 'The power of the spirit transports and makes me to tremble because of the severity of the judgement of the secrets, the judgement of the angels: who can endure the severe judgement which has been executed, and before
3
which they melt away?' And Michael answered again, and said to Raphael: 'Who is he whose heart is not softened concerning it, and whose reins are not troubled by this word of judgement
4
(that) has gone forth upon them because of those who have thus led them out?' And it came to pass when he stood before the Lord of Spirits, Michael said thus to Raphael: 'I will not take their part under the eye of the Lord; for the Lord of Spirits has been angry with them because they do
5
as if they were the Lord. Therefore all that is hidden shall come upon them for ever and ever; for neither angel nor man shall have his portion (in it), but alone they have received their judgement for ever and ever.
LXIX. The Names and Functions of the (fallen Angels and) Satans: the secret Oath.
69
1
And after this judgement they shall terrify and make them to tremble because they have shown this to those who dwell on the earth.
2
And behold the names of those angels [and these are their names: the first of them is Samjâzâ, the second Artâqîfâ, and the third Arm$ecirc;n, the fourth Kôkabêl, the fifth Tûrâêl, the sixth Rûmjâl, the seventh Dânjâl, the eighth Nêqâêl, the ninth Barâqêl, the tenth Azâzêl, the eleventh Armârôs, the twelfth Batarjâl, the thirteenth Busasêjal, the fourteenth Hanânêl, the fifteenth Tûrêl, and the sixteenth Sîmâpêsîêl, the seventeenth Jetrêl, the eighteenth Tûmêêl, the nineteenth Tûrêl,
3
the twentieth Rûmâêl, the twenty-first Azâzêl. And these are the chiefs of their angels and their names, and their chief ones over hundreds and over fifties and over tens].
4
The name of the first Jeqôn: that is, the one who led astray [all] the sons of God, and brought them
5
down to the earth, and led them astray through the daughters of men. And the second was named Asbeêl: he imparted to the holy sons of God evil counsel, and led them astray so that they defiled
6
their bodies with the daughters of men. And the third was named Gâdreêl: he it is who showed the children of men all the blows of death, and he led astray Eve, and showed [the weapons of death to the sons of men] the shield and the coat of mail, and the sword for battle, and all the weapons
7
of death to the children of men. And from his hand they have proceeded against those who dwell
8
on the earth from that day and for evermore. And the fourth was named Pênêmûe: he taught the
9
children of men the bitter and the sweet, and he taught them all the secrets of their wisdom. And he instructed mankind in writing with ink and paper, and thereby many sinned from eternity to
10
eternity and until this day. For men were not created for such a purpose, to give confirmation
11
to their good faith with pen and ink. For men were created exactly like the angels, to the intent that they should continue pure and righteous, and death, which destroys everything, could not have taken hold of them, but through this their knowledge they are perishing, and through this power
12
it is consuming me. And the fifth was named Kâsdejâ: this is he who showed the children of men all the wicked smitings of spirits and demons, and the smitings of the embryo in the womb, that it may pass away, and [the smitings of the soul] the bites of the serpent, and the smitings
13
which befall through the noontide heat, the son of the serpent named Tabâ'et. And this is the task of Kâsbeêl, the chief of the oath which he showed to the holy ones when he dwelt high
14
above in glory, and its name is Bîqâ. This (angel) requested Michael to show him the hidden name, that he might enunciate it in the oath, so that those might quake before that name and oath who
15
revealed all that was in secret to the children of men. And this is the power of this oath, for it is powerful and strong, and he placed this oath Akâe in the hand of Michael.
16
And these are the secrets of this oath...
And they are strong through his oath:
And the heaven was suspended before the world was created,
And for ever.
17
And through it the earth was founded upon the water,
And from the secret recesses of the mountains come beautiful waters,
From the creation of the world and unto eternity.
18
And through that oath the sea was created,
And as its foundation He set for it the sand against the time of (its) anger,
And it dare not pass beyond it from the creation of the world unto eternity.
19
And through that oath are the depths made fast,
And abide and stir not from their place from eternity to eternity.
20
And through that oath the sun and moon complete their course,
And deviate not from their ordinance from eternity to eternity.
21
And through that oath the stars complete their course,
And He calls them by their names,
And they answer Him from eternity to eternity.
22
[And in like manner the spirits of the water, and of the winds, and of all zephyrs, and (their) paths
23
from all the quarters of the winds. And there are preserved the voices of the thunder and the light of the lightnings: and there are preserved the chambers of the hail and the chambers of the
24
hoarfrost, and the chambers of the mist, and the chambers of the rain and the dew. And all these believe and give thanks before the Lord of Spirits, and glorify (Him) with all their power, and their food is in every act of thanksgiving: they thank and glorify and extol the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.]
25
And this oath is mighty over them
And through it [they are preserved and] their paths are preserved,
And their course is not destroyed.
26
And there was great joy amongst them,
And they blessed and glorified and extolled
Because the name of that Son of Man had been revealed unto them.
27
And he sat on the throne of his glory,
And the sum of judgement was given unto the Son of Man,
And he caused the sinners to pass away and be destroyed from off the face of the earth,
And those who have led the world astray.
28
With chains shall they be bound,
And in their assemblage-place of destruction shall they be imprisoned,
And all their works vanish from the face of the earth.
29
And from henceforth there shall be nothing corruptible;
For that Son of Man has appeared,
And has seated himself on the throne of his glory,
And all evil shall pass away before his face,
And the word of that Son of Man shall go forth
And be strong before the Lord of Spirits.
This is the third parable of Enoch.
LXX. The Final Translation of Enoch.
70
1
And it came to pass after this that his name during his lifetime was raised aloft to that Son of
2
Man and to the Lord of Spirits from amongst those who dwell on the earth. And he was raised aloft
3
on the chariots of the spirit and his name vanished among them. And from that day I was no longer numbered amongst them: and he set me between the two winds, between the North and the
4
West, where the angels took the cords to measure for me the place for the elect and righteous. And there I saw the first fathers and the righteous who from the beginning dwell in that place.
LXXI. Two earlier Visions of Enoch.
71
1
And it came to pass after this that my spirit was translated
And it ascended into the heavens:
And I saw the holy sons of God.
They were stepping on flames of fire:
Their garments were white [and their raiment],
And their faces shone like snow.
2
And I saw two streams of fire,
And the light of that fire shone like hyacinth,
And I fell on my face before the Lord of Spirits.
3
And the angel Michael [one of the archangels] seized me by my right hand,
And lifted me up and led me forth into all the secrets,
And he showed me all the secrets of righteousness.
4
And he showed me all the secrets of the ends of the heaven,
And all the chambers of all the stars, and all the luminaries,
Whence they proceed before the face of the holy ones.
5
And he translated my spirit into the heaven of heavens,
And I saw there as it were a structure built of crystals,
And between those crystals tongues of living fire.
6
And my spirit saw the girdle which girt that house of fire,
And on its four sides were streams full of living fire,
And they girt that house.
7
And round about were Seraphin, Cherubic, and Ophannin:
And these are they who sleep not
And guard the throne of His glory.
8
And I saw angels who could not be counted,
A thousand thousands, and ten thousand times ten thousand,
Encircling that house.
And Michael, and Raphael, and Gabriel, and Phanuel,
And the holy angels who are above the heavens,
Go in and out of that house.
9
And they came forth from that house,
And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel,
And many holy angels without number.
10
And with them the Head of Days,
His head white and pure as wool,
And His raiment indescribable.
11
And I fell on my face,
And my whole body became relaxed,
And my spirit was transfigured;
And I cried with a loud voice,
. . . with the spirit of power,
And blessed and glorified and extolled.
12
And these blessings which went forth out of my mouth were well pleasing before that Head of
13
Days. And that Head of Days came with Michael and Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel, thousands and ten thousands of angels without number.
[Lost passage wherein the Son of Man was described as accompanying the Head of Days, and Enoch asked one of the angels (as in xlvi. 3) concerning the Son of Man as to who he was.]
14
And he (i.e. the angel) came to me and greeted me with His voice, and said unto me:
'This is the Son of Man who is born unto righteousness,
And righteousness abides over him,
And the righteousness of the Head of Days forsakes him not.'
15
And he said unto me:
'He proclaims unto thee peace in the name of the world to come;
For from hence has proceeded peace since the creation of the world,
And so shall it be unto thee for ever and for ever and ever.
16
And all shall walk in his ways since righteousness never forsaketh him:
With him will be their dwelling-places, and with him their heritage,
And they shall not be separated from him for ever and ever and ever.
And so there shall be length of days with that Son of Man,
And the righteous shall have peace and an upright way
In the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.'
Section III.
Chapters LXXII-LXXXII. The Book of the Heavenly Luminaries.
LXXII. The Sun.
72
1
The book of the courses of the luminaries of the heaven, the relations of each, according to their classes, their dominion and their seasons, according to their names and places of origin, and according to their months, which Uriel, the holy angel, who was with me, who is their guide, showed me; and he showed me all their laws exactly as they are, and how it is with regard to all the years of the world
2
and unto eternity, till the new creation is accomplished which dureth till eternity. And this is the first law of the luminaries: the luminary the Sun has its rising in the eastern portals of the heaven,
3
and its setting in the western portals of the heaven. And I saw six portals in which the sun rises, and six portals in which the sun sets and the moon rises and sets in these portals, and the leaders of the stars and those whom they lead: six in the east and six in the west, and all following each other
4
in accurately corresponding order: also many windows to the right and left of these portals. And first there goes forth the great luminary, named the Sun, and his circumference is like the
5
circumference of the heaven, and he is quite filled with illuminating and heating fire. The chariot on which he ascends, the wind drives, and the sun goes down from the heaven and returns through the north in order to reach the east, and is so guided that he comes to the appropriate (lit. 'that') portal and
6
shines in the face of the heaven. In this way he rises in the first month in the great portal, which
7
is the fourth [those six portals in the cast]. And in that fourth portal from which the sun rises in the first month are twelve window-openings, from which proceed a flame when they are opened in
8
their season. When the sun rises in the heaven, he comes forth through that fourth portal thirty,
9
mornings in succession, and sets accurately in the fourth portal in the west of the heaven. And during this period the day becomes daily longer and the night nightly shorter to the thirtieth
10
morning. On that day the day is longer than the night by a ninth part, and the day amounts exactly to ten parts and the night to eight parts. And the sun rises from that fourth portal, and sets in the fourth and returns to the fifth portal of the east thirty mornings, and rises from it and sets in the fifth
12
portal. And then the day becomes longer by two parts and amounts to eleven parts, and the night
13
becomes shorter and amounts to seven parts. And it returns to the east and enters into the sixth 14 portal, and rises and sets in the sixth portal one-and-thirty mornings on account of its sign. On that day the day becomes longer than the night, and the day becomes double the night, and the day
15
becomes twelve parts, and the night is shortened and becomes six parts. And the sun mounts up to make the day shorter and the night longer, and the sun returns to the east and enters into the
16
sixth portal, and rises from it and sets thirty mornings. And when thirty mornings are accomplished,
17
the day decreases by exactly one part, and becomes eleven parts, and the night seven. And the sun goes forth from that sixth portal in the west, and goes to the east and rises in the fifth portal for
18
thirty mornings, and sets in the west again in the fifth western portal. On that day the day decreases by two parts, and amounts to ten parts and the night to eight parts. And the sun goes forth from that fifth portal and sets in the fifth portal of the west, and rises in the fourth portal for one-
20
and-thirty mornings on account of its sign, and sets in the west. On that day the day is equalized with the night, [and becomes of equal length], and the night amounts to nine parts and the day to
21
nine parts. And the sun rises from that portal and sets in the west, and returns to the east and rises
22
thirty mornings in the third portal and sets in the west in the third portal. And on that day the night becomes longer than the day, and night becomes longer than night, and day shorter than day till the thirtieth morning, and the night amounts exactly to ten parts and the day to eight
23
parts. And the sun rises from that third portal and sets in the third portal in the west and returns to the east, and for thirty mornings rises
24
in the second portal in the east, and in like manner sets in the second portal in the west of the heaven. And on that day the night amounts to eleven
25
parts and the day to seven parts. And the sun rises on that day from that second portal and sets in the west in the second portal, and returns to the east into the first portal for one-and-thirty
26
mornings, and sets in the first portal in the west of the heaven. And on that day the night becomes longer and amounts to the double of the day: and the night amounts exactly to twelve parts and
27
the day to six. And the sun has (therewith) traversed the divisions of his orbit and turns again on those divisions of his orbit, and enters that portal thirty mornings and sets also in the west
28
opposite to it. And on that night has the night decreased in length by a ninth part, and the night
29
has become eleven parts and the day seven parts. And the sun has returned and entered into the second portal in the east, and returns on those his divisions of his orbit for thirty mornings, rising
30
and setting. And on that day the night decreases in length, and the night amounts to ten parts
31
and the day to eight. And on that day the sun rises from that portal, and sets in the west, and returns to the east, and rises in the third portal for one-and-thirty mornings, and sets in the west of the heaven.
32
On that day the night decreases and amounts to nine parts, and the day to nine parts, and the night
33
is equal to the day and the year is exactly as to its days three hundred and sixty-four. And the length of the day and of the night, and the shortness of the day and of the night arise-through the course
34
of the sun these distinctions are made (lit. 'they are separated'). So it comes that its course becomes
35
daily longer, and its course nightly shorter. And this is the law and the course of the sun, and his return as often as he returns sixty times and rises, i.e. the great luminary which is named the sun,
36
for ever and ever. And that which (thus) rises is the great luminary, and is so named according to
37
its appearance, according as the Lord commanded. As he rises, so he sets and decreases not, and rests not, but runs day and night, and his light is sevenfold brighter than that of the moon; but as regards size they are both equal.
LXXIII. The Moon and its Phases.
73
1
And after this law I saw another law dealing with the smaller luminary, which is named the Moon.
2
And her circumference is like the circumference of the heaven, and her chariot in which she rides
3
is driven by the wind, and light is given to her in (definite) measure. And her rising and setting change every month: and her days are like the days of the sun, and when her light is uniform
4
(i.e. full) it amounts to the seventh part of the light of the sun. And thus she rises. And her first phase in the east comes forth on the thirtieth morning: and on that day she becomes visible, and constitutes for you the first phase of the moon on the thirtieth day together with the sun in the
5
portal where the sun rises. And the one half of her goes forth by a seventh part, and her whole circumference is empty, without light, with the exception of one-seventh part of it, (and) the
6
fourteenth part of her light. And when she receives one-seventh part of the half of her light, her light
7
amounts to one-seventh part and the half thereof. And she sets with the sun, and when the sun rises the moon rises with him and receives the half of one part of light, and in that night in the beginning of her morning [in the commencement of the lunar day] the moon sets with the sun, and
8
is invisible that night with the fourteen parts and the half of one of them. And she rises on that day with exactly a seventh part, and comes forth and recedes from the rising of the sun, and in her remaining days she becomes bright in the (remaining) thirteen parts.
LXXIV. The Lunar Year.
74
1
And I saw another course, a law for her, (and) how according to that law she performs her monthly
2
revolution. And all these Uriel, the holy angel who is the leader of them all, showed to me, and their positions, and I wrote down their positions as he showed them to me, and I wrote down their months
3
as they were, and the appearance of their lights till fifteen days were accomplished. In single seventh parts she accomplishes all her light in the east, and in single seventh parts accomplishes all her
4
darkness in the west. And in certain months she alters her settings, and in certain months she pursues
5
her own peculiar course. In two months the moon sets with the sun: in those two middle portals the
6
third and the fourth. She goes forth for seven days, and turns about and returns again through the portal where the sun rises, and accomplishes all her light: and she recedes from the sun, and in eight
7
days enters the sixth portal from which the sun goes forth. And when the sun goes forth from the fourth portal she goes forth seven days, until she goes forth from the fifth and turns back again in seven days into the fourth portal and accomplishes all her light: and she recedes and enters into the
8
first portal in eight days. And she returns again in seven days into the fourth portal from which the
9,10
sun goes forth. Thus I saw their position -how the moons rose and the sun set in those days. And if five years are added together the sun has an overplus of thirty days, and all the days which accrue
11
to it for one of those five years, when they are full, amount to 364 days. And the overplus of the sun and of the stars amounts to six days: in 5 years 6 days every year come to 30 days: and the
12
moon falls behind the sun and stars to the number of 30 days. And the sun and the stars bring in all the years exactly, so that they do not advance or delay their position by a single day unto eternity; but complete the years with perfect justice in 364 days. In 3 years there are 1,092 days, and in 5 years 1,820 days, so that in 8 years there are 2,912 days. For the moon alone the days amount in 3 years to 1,062 days, and in 5 years she falls 50 days behind: [i.e. to the sum (of 1,770) there is
15
to be added (1,000 and) 62 days.] And in 5 years there are 1,770 days, so that for the moon the days
16
in 8 years amount to 2,832 days. [For in 8 years she falls behind to the amount of 80 days], all the
17
days she falls behind in 8 years are 80. And the year is accurately completed in conformity with their world-stations and the stations of the sun, which rise from the portals through which it (the sun) rises and sets 30 days.
75
1
And the leaders of the heads of the thousands, who are placed over the whole creation and over all the stars, have also to do with the four intercalary days, being inseparable from their office, according to the reckoning of the year, and these render service on the four days which are not
2
reckoned in the reckoning of the year. And owing to them men go wrong therein, for those luminaries truly render service on the world-stations, one in the first portal, one in the third portal of the heaven, one in the fourth portal, and one in the sixth portal, and the exactness of the year is
3
accomplished through its separate three hundred and sixty-four stations. For the signs and the times and the years and the days the angel Uriel showed to me, whom the Lord of glory hath set for ever over all the luminaries of the heaven, in the heaven and in the world, that they should rule on the face of the heaven and be seen on the earth, and be leaders for the day and the night, i.e. the sun, moon, and stars, and all the ministering creatures which make their revolution in all the chariots
4
of the heaven. In like manner twelve doors Uriel showed me, open in the circumference of the sun's chariot in the heaven, through which the rays of the sun break forth: and from them is warmth
5
diffused over the earth, when they are opened at their appointed seasons. [And for the winds and
6
the spirit of the dew when they are opened, standing open in the heavens at the ends.] As for the twelve portals in the heaven, at the ends of the earth, out of which go forth the sun, moon, and stars,
7
and all the works of heaven in the east and in the west, There are many windows open to the left and right of them, and one window at its (appointed) season produces warmth, corresponding (as these do) to those doors from which the stars come forth according as He has commanded them,
8
and wherein they set corresponding to their number. And I saw chariots in the heaven, running
9
in the world, above those portals in which revolve the stars that never set. And one is larger than all the rest, and it is that that makes its course through the entire world.
LXXVI. The Twelve Winds and their Portals.
76
1
And at the ends of the earth I saw twelve portals open to all the quarters (of the heaven), from
2
which the winds go forth and blow over the earth. Three of them are open on the face (i.e. the east) of the heavens, and three in the west, and three on the right (i.e. the south) of the heaven, and
3
three on the left (i.e. the north). And the three first are those of the east, and three are of the
4
north, and three [after those on the left] of the south, and three of the west. Through four of these come winds of blessing and prosperity, and from those eight come hurtful winds: when they are sent, they bring destruction on all the earth and on the water upon it, and on all who dwell thereon, and on everything which is in the water and on the land.
5
And the first wind from those portals, called the east wind, comes forth through the first portal which is in the east, inclining towards the south: from it come forth desolation, drought, heat,
6
and destruction. And through the second portal in the middle comes what is fitting, and from it there come rain and fruitfulness and prosperity and dew; and through the third portal which lies toward the north come cold and drought.
7
And after these come forth the south winds through three portals: through the first portal of
8
them inclining to the east comes forth a hot wind. And through the middle portal next to it there
9
come forth fragrant smells, and dew and rain, and prosperity and health. And through the third portal lying to the west come forth dew and rain, locusts and desolation.
10
And after these the north winds: from the seventh portal in the east come dew and rain, locusts
11
and desolation. And from the middle portal come in a direct direction health and rain and dew and prosperity; and through the third portal in the west come cloud and hoar-frost, and snow and rain, and dew and locusts.
12
And after these [four] are the west winds: through the first portal adjoining the north come forth
13
dew and hoar-frost, and cold and snow and frost. And from the middle portal come forth dew and rain, and prosperity and blessing; and through the last portal which adjoins the south come forth
14
drought and desolation, and burning and destruction. And the twelve portals of the four quarters of the heaven are therewith completed, and all their laws and all their plagues and all their benefactions have I shown to thee, my son Methuselah.
LXXVII. The Four Quarters of the World: the Seven Mountains, the Seven Rivers, &c.
77
1
And the first quarter is called the east, because it is the first: and the second, the south, because the Most High will descend there, yea, there in quite a special sense will He who is blessed for ever
2
descend. And the west quarter is named the diminished, because there all the luminaries of the
3
heaven wane and go down. And the fourth quarter, named the north, is divided into three parts: the first of them is for the dwelling of men: and the second contains seas of water, and the abysses and forests and rivers, and darkness and clouds; and the third part contains the garden of righteousness.
4
I saw seven high mountains, higher than all the mountains which are on the earth: and thence
5
comes forth hoar-frost, and days, seasons, and years pass away. I saw seven rivers on the earth larger than all the rivers: one of them coming from the west pours its waters into the Great Sea.
6
And these two come from the north to the sea and pour their waters into the Erythraean Sea in the
7
east. And the remaining, four come forth on the side of the north to their own sea, two of them to the Erythraean Sea, and two into the Great Sea and discharge themselves there [and some say:
8
into the desert]. Seven great islands I saw in the sea and in the mainland: two in the mainland and five in the Great Sea.
LXXVIII. The Sun and Moon: the Waxing and Waning of the Moon.
78
1,2
And the names of the sun are the following: the first Orjârês, and the second Tômâs. And the moon has four names: the first name is Asônjâ, the second Eblâ, the third Benâsê, and the fourth
3
Erâe. These are the two great luminaries: their circumference is like the circumference of the
4
heaven, and the size of the circumference of both is alike. In the circumference of the sun there are seven portions of light which are added to it more than to the moon, and in definite measures it is
5
transferred till the seventh portion of the sun is exhausted. And they set and enter the portals of the west, and make their revolution by the north, and come forth through the eastern portals
6
on the face of the heaven. And when the moon rises one-fourteenth part appears in the heaven:
7
[the light becomes full in her]: on the fourteenth day she accomplishes her light. And fifteen parts of light are transferred to her till the fifteenth day (when) her light is accomplished, according to the sign of the year, and she becomes fifteen parts, and the moon grows by (the addition of) fourteenth
8
parts. And in her waning (the moon) decreases on the first day to fourteen parts of her light, on the second to thirteen parts of light, on the third to twelve, on the fourth to eleven, on the fifth to ten, on the sixth to nine, on the seventh to eight, on the eighth to seven, on the ninth to six, on the tenth to five, on the eleventh to four, on the twelfth to three, on the thirteenth to two, on the fourteenth
9
to the half of a seventh, and all her remaining light disappears wholly on the fifteenth. And
10
in certain months the month has twenty-nine days and once twenty-eight. And Uriel showed me another law: when light is transferred to the moon, and on which side it is transferred to her by
11
the sun. Duringall the period during which the moon is growing in her light, she is transferring it to herself when opposite to the sun during fourteen days [her light is accomplished in the heaven,
12
and when she is illumined throughout, her light is accomplished full in the heaven. And on the first
13
day she is called the new moon, for on that day the light rises upon her. She becomes full moon exactly on the day when the sun sets in the west, and from the east she rises at night, and the moon shines the whole night through till the sun rises over against her and the moon is seen over against
14
the sun. On the side whence the light of the moon comes forth, there again she wanes till all the light vanishes and all the days of the month are at an end, and her circumference is empty, void of
15
light. And three months she makes of thirty days, and at her time she makes three months of twenty-nine days each, in which she accomplishes her waning in the first period of time, and in the first
16
portal for one hundred and seventy-seven days. And in the time of her going out she appears for three months (of) thirty days each, and for three months she appears (of) twenty-nine each. At night she appears like a man for twenty days each time, and by day she appears like the heaven, and there is nothing else in her save her light.
LXXIX-LXXX.1. Recapitulation of several of the Laws.
79
1
And now, my son, I have shown thee everything, and the law of all the stars of the heaven is
2
completed. And he showed me all the laws of these for every day, and for every season of bearing rule, and for every year, and for its going forth, and for the order prescribed to it every month
3
and every week: And the waning of the moon which takes place in the sixth portal: for in this
4
sixth portal her light is accomplished, and after that there is the beginning of the waning: (And the waning) which takes place in the first portal in its season, till one hundred and seventy-seven
5
days are accomplished: reckoned according to weeks, twenty-five (weeks) and two days. She falls behind the sun and the order of the stars exactly five days in the course of one period, and when
6
this place which thou seest has been traversed. Such is the picture and sketch of every luminary which Uriel the archangel, who is their leader, showed unto me.
80
1
And in those days the angel Uriel answered and said to me: 'Behold, I have shown thee everything, Enoch, and I have revealed everything to thee that thou shouldst see this sun and this moon, and the leaders of the stars of the heaven and all those who turn them, their tasks and times and departures.
LXXX.2-8. Perversion of Nature and the heavenly Bodies due to the Sin of Men.
2
And in the days of the sinners the years shall be shortened,
And their seed shall be tardy on their lands and fields,
And all things on the earth shall alter,
And shall not appear in their time:
And the rain shall be kept back
And the heaven shall withhold (it).
3
And in those times the fruits of the earth shall be backward,
And shall not grow in their time,
And the fruits of the trees shall be withheld in their time.
4
And the moon shall alter her order,
And not appear at her time.
5
[And in those days the sun shall be seen and he shall journey in the evening on the extremity of the great chariot in the west]
And shall shine more brightly than accords with the order of light.
6
And many chiefs of thestars shall transgress the order (prescribed).
And these shall alter their orbits and tasks,
And not appear at the seasons prescribed to them.
7
And the whole order of the stars shall be concealed from the sinners,
And the thoughts of those on the earth shall err concerning them,
[And they shall be altered from all their ways],
Yea, they shall err and take them to be gods.
8
And evil shall be multiplied upon them,
And punishment shall come upon them So as to destroy all.'
LXXXI. The Heavenly Tablets and the Mission of Enoch.
81
1
And he said unto me:
'Observe, Enoch, these heavenly tablets,
And read what is written thereon,
And mark every individual fact.'
2
And I observed the heavenly tablets, and read everything which was written (thereon) and understood everything, and read the book of all the deeds of mankind, and of all the children of flesh
3
that shall be upon the earth to the remotest generations. And forthwith I blessed the great Lord the King of glory for ever, in that He has made all the works of the world,
And I extolled the Lord because of His patience,
And blessed Him because of the children of men.
4
And after that I said:
'Blessed is the man who dies in righteousness and goodness,
Concerning whom there is no book of unrighteousness written,
And against whom no day of judgement shall be found.'
5
And those seven holy ones brought me and placed me on the earth before the door of my house, and said to me: 'Declare everything to thy son Methuselah, and show to all thy children that no
6
flesh is righteous in the sight of the Lord, for He is their Creator. One year we will leave thee with thy son, till thou givest thy (last) commands, that thou mayest teach thy children and record (it) for them, and testify to all thy children; and in the second year they shall take thee from their midst.
7
Let thy heart be strong,
For the good shall announce righteousness to the good;
The righteous with the righteous shall rejoice,
And shall offer congratulation to one another.
8
But the sinners shall die with the sinners,
And the apostate go down with the apostate.
9
And those who practice righteousness shall die on account of the deeds of men,
And be taken away on account of the doings of the godless.'
10
And in those days they ceased to speak to me, and I came to my people, blessing the Lord of the world.
LXXXII. Charge given to Enoch: the four Intercalary days: the Stars which lead the Seasons and the Months.
82
1
And now, my son Methuselah, all these things I am recounting to thee and writing down for thee! and I have revealed to thee everything, and given thee books concerning all these: so preserve, my son Methuselah, the books from thy father's hand, and (see) that thou deliver them to the generations of the world.
2
I have given wisdom to thee and to thy children,
[And thy children that shall be to thee],
That they may give it to their children for generations,
This wisdom (namely) that passeth their thought.
3
And those who understand it shall not sleep,
But shall listen with the ear that they may learn this wisdom,
And it shall please those that eat thereof better than good food.
4
Blessed are all the righteous, blessed are all those who walk in the way of righteousness and sin not as the sinners, in the reckoning of all their days in which the sun traverses t he heaven, entering into and departing from the portals for thirty days with the heads of thousands of the order of the stars, together with the four which are intercalated which divide the four portions of the year, which
5
lead them and enter with them four days. Owing to them men shall be at fault and not reckon them in the whole reckoning of the year: yea, men shall be at fault, and not recognize them accurately.
6
For they belong to the reckoning of the year and are truly recorded (thereon) for ever, one in the first portal and one in the third, and one in the fourth and one in the sixth, and the year is completed in three hundred and sixty-four days.
7
And the account thereof is accurate and the recorded reckoning thereof exact; for the luminaries, and months and festivals, and years and days, has Uriel shown and revealed to me, to whom the
8
Lord of the whole creation of the world hath subjected the host of heaven. And he has power over night and day in the heaven to cause the light to give light to men -sun, moon, and stars,
9
and all the powers of the heaven which revolve in their circular chariots. And these are the orders of the stars, which set in their places, and in their seasons and festivals and months.
10
And these are the names of those who lead them, who watch that they enter at their times, in their orders, in their seasons, in their months, in their periods of dominion, and in their positions.
11
Their four leaders who divide the four parts of the year enter first; and after them the twelve leaders of the orders who divide the months; and for the three hundred and sixty (days) there are heads over thousands who divide the days; and for the four intercalary days there are the leaders which sunder
12
the four parts of the year. And these heads over thousands are intercalated between
13
leader and leader, each behind a station, but their leaders make the division. And these are the names of the leaders who divide the four parts of the year which are ordained: Mîlkî'êl, Hel'emmêlêk, and Mêl'êjal,
14
and Nârêl. And the names of those who lead them: Adnâr'êl, and Ijâsûsa'êl, and 'Elômê'êl -these three follow the leaders of the orders, and there is one that follows the three leaders of the orders which follow those leaders of stations that divide the four parts of the year.
15
In the beginning of the year Melkejâl rises first and rules, who is named Tam'âinî and sun, and
16
all the days of his dominion whilst he bears rule are ninety-one days. And these are the signs of the days which are to be seen on earth in the days of his dominion: sweat, and heat, and calms; and all the trees bear fruit, and leaves are produced on all the trees, and the harvest of wheat, and the rose-flowers, and all the flowers which come forth in the field, but the trees of the winter season
17
become withered. And these are the names of the leaders which are under them: Berka'êl, Zêlebs'êl, and another who is added a head of a thousand, called Hîlûjâseph: and the days of the dominion of this (leader) are at an end.
18
The next leader after him is Hêl'emmêlêk, whom one names the shining sun, and all the days
19
of his light are ninety-one days. And these are the signs of (his) days on the earth: glowing heat and dryness, and the trees ripen their fruits and produce all their fruits ripe and ready, and the sheep pair and become pregnant, and all the fruits of the earth are gathered in, and everything that is
20
in the fields, and the winepress: these things take place in the days of his dominion. These are the names, and the orders, and the leaders of those heads of thousands: Gîdâ'îjal, Kê'êl, and Hê'êl, and the name of the head of a thousand which is added to them, Asfâ'êl: and the days of his dominion are at an end.
Section IV.
Chapters LXXXIII-XC. The Dream-Visions.
LXXXIII-LXXXIV. First Dream-Vision on the Deluge.
83
1
And now, my son Methuselah, I will show thee all my visions which I have seen, recounting
2
them before thee. Two visions I saw before I took a wife, and the one was quite unlike the other: the first when I was learning to write: the second before I took thy mother, (when) I saw a terrible
3
vision. And regarding them I prayed to the Lord. I had laid me down in the house of my grandfather Mahalalel, (when) I saw in a vision how the heaven collapsed and was borne off and fell to
4
the earth. And when it fell to the earth I saw how the earth was swallowed up in a great abyss, and mountains were suspended on mountains, and hills sank down on hills, and high trees were rent
5
from their stems, and hurled down and sunk in the abyss. And thereupon a word fell into my mouth,
6
and I lifted up (my voice) to cry aloud, and said: 'The earth is destroyed.' And my grandfather Mahalalel waked me as I lay near him, and said unto me: 'Why dost thou cry so, my son, and why
7
dost thou make such lamentation?' And I recounted to him the whole vision which I had seen, and he said unto me: 'A terrible thing hast thou seen, my son, and of grave moment is thy dream- vision as to the secrets of all the sin of the earth: it must sink into the abyss and be destroyed with
8
a great destruction. And now, my son, arise and make petition to the Lord of glory, since thou art a believer, that a remnant may remain on the earth, and that He may not destroy the whole
9
earth. My son, from heaven all this will come upon the earth, and upon the earth there will be great
10
destruction. After that I arose and prayed and implored and besought, and wrote down my prayer
11
for the generations of the world, and I will show everything to thee, my son Methuselah. And when I had gone forth below and seen the heaven, and the sun rising in the east, and the moon setting in the west, and a few stars, and the whole earth, and everything as He had known it in the beginning, then I blessed the Lord of judgement and extolled Him because He had made the sun to go forth from the windows of the east, and he ascended and rose on the face of the heaven, and set out and kept traversing the path shown unto him.
84
1
And I lifted up my hands in righteousness and blessed the Holy and Great One, and spake with the breath of my mouth, and with the tongue of flesh, which God has made for the children of the flesh of men, that they should speak therewith, and He gave them breath and a tongue and a mouth that they should speak therewith:
2
'Blessed be Thou, O Lord, King,
Great and mighty in Thy greatness,
Lord of the whole creation of the heaven,
King of kings and God of the whole world.
And Thy power and kingship and greatness abide for ever and ever,
And throughout all generations Thy dominion;
And all the heavens are Thy throne for ever,
And the whole earth Thy footstool for ever and ever.
3
For Thou hast made and Thou rulest all things,
And nothing is too hard for Thee,
Wisdom departs not from the place of Thy throne,
Nor turns away from Thy presence.
And Thouknowest and seest and hearest everything,
And there is nothing hidden from Thee [for Thou seest everything].
4
And now the angels of Thy heavens are guilty of trespass,
And upon the flesh of men abideth Thy wrath until the great day of judgement.
5
And now, O God and Lord and Great King,
I implore and beseech Thee to fulfil my prayer,
To leave me a posterity on earth,
And not destroy all the flesh of man,
And make the earth without inhabitant,
So that there should be an eternal destruction.
6
And now, my Lord, destroy from the earth the flesh which has aroused Thy wrath,
But the flesh of righteousness and uprightness establish as a plant of the eternal seed,
And hide not Thy face from the prayer of Thy servant, O Lord.'
LXXXV-XC. Second Dream-Vision of Enoch: the History of the World to the Founding of the Messianic Kingdom.
85
1,2
And after this I saw another dream, and I will show the whole dream to thee, my son. And Enoch lifted up (his voice) and spake to his son Methuselah: 'To thee, my son, will I speak: hear my
3
words -incline thine ear to the dream-vision of thy father. Before I took thy mother Edna, I saw in a vision on my bed, and behold a bull came forth from the earth, and that bull was white; and after it came forth a heifer, and along with this (latter) came forth two bulls, one of them black and
4
the other red. And that black bull gored the red one and pursued him over the earth, and thereupon
5
I could no longer see that red bull. But that black bull grew and that heifer went with him, and
6
I saw that many oxen proceeded from him which resembled and followed him. And that cow, that first one, went from the presence of that first bull in order to seek that red one, but found him
7
not, and lamented with a great lamentation over him and sought him. And I looked till that first
8
bull came to her and quieted her, and from that time onward she cried no more. And after that she bore another white bull, and after him she bore many bulls and black cows.
9
And I saw in my sleep that white bull likewise grow and become a great white bull, and from Him proceeded many white bulls, and they resembled him. And they began to beget many white bulls, which resembled them, one following the other, (even) many.
LXXXVI. The Fall of the Angels and the Demoralization of Mankind.
86
1
And again I saw with mine eyes as I slept, and I saw the heaven above, and behold a star fell
2
from heaven, and it arose and eat and pastured amongst those oxen. And after that I saw the large and the black oxen, and behold they all changed their stalls and pastures and their cattle, and began
3
to live with each other. And again I saw in the vision, and looked towards the heaven, and behold I saw many stars descend and cast themselves down from heaven to that first star, and they became
4
bulls amongst those cattle and pastured with them [amongst them]. And I looked at them and saw, and behold they all let out their privy members, like horses, and began to cover the cows of the oxen,
5
and they all became pregnant and bare elephants, camels, and asses. And all the oxen feared them and were affrighted at them, and began to bite with their teeth and to devour, and to gore with their
6
horns. And they began, moreover, to devour those oxen; and behold all the children of the earth began to tremble and quake before them and to flee from them.
LXXXVII. The Advent of the Seven Archangels.
87
1
And again I saw how they began to gore each other and to devour each other, and the earth
2
began to cry aloud. And I raised mine eyes again to heaven, and I saw in the vision, and behold there came forth from heaven beings who were like white men: and four went forth from that place
3
and three with them. And those three that had last come forth grasped me by my hand and took me up, away from the generations of the earth, and raised me up to a lofty place, and showed me
4
a tower raised high above the earth, and all the hills were lower. And one said unto me: 'Remain here till thou seest everything that befalls those elephants, camels, and asses, and the stars and the oxen, and all of them.'
LXXXVIII. The Punishment of the Fallen Angels by the Archangels.
88
1
And I saw one of those four who had come forth first, and he seized that first star which had fallen from the heaven, and bound it hand and foot and cast it into an abyss: now that abyss was
2
narrow and deep, and horrible and dark. And one of them drew a sword, and gave it to those elephants and camels and asses: then they began to smite each other, and the whole earth quaked
3
because of them. And as I was beholding in the vision, lo, one of those four who had come forth stoned (them) from heaven, and gathered and took all the great stars whose privy members were like those of horses, and bound them all hand and foot, and cast them in an abyss of the earth.
LXXXIX.1-9. The Deluge and the Deliverance of Noah.
89
1
And one of those four went to that white bull and instructed him in a secret, without his being terrified: he was born a bull and became a man, and built for himself a great vessel and dwelt thereon;
2
and three bulls dwelt with him in that vessel and they were covered in. And again I raised mine eyes towards heaven and saw a lofty roof, with seven water torrents thereon, and those torrents
3
flowed with much water into an enclosure. And I saw again, and behold fountains were opened on the surface of that great enclosure, and that water began to swell and rise upon the surface,
4
and I saw that enclosure till all its surface was covered with water. And the water, the darkness, and mist increased upon it; and as I looked at the height of that water, that water had risen above the height of that enclosure, and was streaming over that enclosure, and it stood upon the earth.
5
And all the cattle of that enclosure were gathered together until I saw how they sank and were
6
swallowed up and perished in that water. But that vessel floated on the water, while all the oxen and elephants and camels and asses sank to the bottom with all the animals, so that I could no longer
7
see them, and they were not able to escape, (but) perished and sank into the depths. And again I saw in the vision till those water torrents were removed from that high roof, and the chasms
8
of the earth were leveled up and other abysses were opened. Then the water began to run down into these, till the earth became visible; but that vessel settled on the earth, and the darkness
9
retired and light appeared. But that white bull which had become a man came out of that vessel, and the three bulls with him, and one of those three was white like that bull, and one of them was red as blood, and one black: and that white bull departed from them.
LXXXIX.10-27. From the Death of Noah to the Exodus.
10
And they began to bring forth beasts of the field and birds, so that there arose different genera: lions, tigers, wolves, dogs, hyenas, wild boars, foxes, squirrels, swine, falcons, vultures, kites,
11
eagles, and ravens; and among them was born a white bull. And they began to bite one another; but that white bull which was born amongst them begat a wild ass and a white bull with it, and the
12
wild asses multiplied. But that bull which was born from him begat a black wild boar and a white
13
sheep; and the former begat many boars, but that sheep begat twelve sheep. And when those twelve sheep had grown, they gave up one of them to the asses, and those asses again gave up that sheep
14
to the wolves, and that sheep grew up among the wolves. And the Lord brought the eleven sheep to live with it and to pasture with it among the wolves: and they multiplied and became many
15
flocks of sheep. And the wolves began to fear them, and they oppressed them until they destroyed their little ones, and they cast their young into a river of much water: but those sheep began to
16
cry aloud on account of their little ones, and to complain unto their Lord. And a sheep which had been saved from the wolves fled and escaped to the wild asses; and I saw the sheep how they lamented and cried, and besought their Lord with all their might, till that Lord of the sheep descended
17
at the voice of the sheep from a lofty abode, and came to them and pastured them. And He called that sheep which had escaped the wolves, and spake with it concerning the wolves that it should
18
admonish them not to touch the sheep. And the sheep went to the wolves according to the word of the Lord, and another sheep met it and went with it, and the two went and entered together into the assembly of those wolves, and spake with them and admonished them not to touch the
19
sheep from henceforth. And thereupon I saw the wolves, and how they oppressed the sheep
20
exceedingly with all their power; and the sheep cried aloud. And the Lord came to the sheep and they began to smite those wolves: and the wolves began to make lamentation; but the sheep became
21
quiet and forthwith ceased to cry out. And I saw the sheep till they departed from amongst the wolves; but the eyes of the wolves were blinded, and those wolves departed in pursuit of the sheep
22
with all their power. And the Lord of the sheep went with them, as their leader, and all His sheep
23
followed Him: and his face was dazzling and glorious and terrible to behold. But the wolves
24
began to pursue those sheep till they reached a sea of water. And that sea was divided, and the water stood on this side and on that before their face, and their Lord led them and placed Himself between
25
them and the wolves. And as those wolves did not yet see the sheep, they proceeded into the midst of that sea, and the wolves followed the sheep, and [those wolves] ran after them into that sea.
26
And when they saw the Lord of the sheep, they turned to flee before His face, but that sea gathered itself together, and became as it had been created, and the water swelled and rose till it covered
27
those wolves. And I saw till all the wolves who pursued those sheep perished and were drowned.
LXXXIX.28-40. Israel in the Desert, the Giving of the Law, the Entrance into Palestine.
28
But the sheep escaped from that water and went forth into a wilderness, where there was no water and no grass; and they began to open their eyes and to see; and I saw the Lord of the sheep
29
pasturing them and giving them water and grass, and that sheep going and leading them. And that
30
sheep ascended to the summit of that lofty rock, and the Lord of the sheep sent it to them. And after that I saw the Lord of the sheep who stood before them, and His appearance was great and
31
terrible and majestic, and all those sheep saw Him and were afraid before His face. And they all feared and trembled because of Him, and they cried to that sheep with them [which was amongst
32
them]: 'We are not able to stand before our Lord or to behold Him.' And that sheep which led them again ascended to the summit of that rock, but the sheep began to be blinded and to wander
33
from the way which he had showed them, but that sheep wot not thereof. And the Lord of the sheep was wrathful exceedingly against them, and that sheep discovered it, and went down from the summit of the rock, and came to the sheep, and found the greatest part of them blinded and fallen
34
away. And when they saw it they feared and trembled at its presence, and desired to return to their
35
folds. And that sheep took other sheep with it, and came to those sheep which had fallen away, and began to slay them; and the sheep feared its presence, and thus that sheep brought back those
36
sheep that had fallen away, and they returned to their folds. And I saw in this vision till that sheep became a man and built a house for the Lord of the sheep, and placed all the sheep in that house.
37
And I saw till this sheep which had met that sheep which led them fell asleep: and I saw till all the great sheep perished and little ones arose in their place, and they came to a pasture, and
38
approached a stream of water. Then that sheep, their leader which had become a man, withdrew
39
from them and fell asleep, and all the sheep sought it and cried over it with a great crying. And I saw till they left off crying for that sheep and crossed that stream of water, and there arose the two sheep as leaders in the place of those which had led them and fallen asleep (lit. 'had fallen asleep and led
40
them'). And I saw till the sheep came to a goodly place, and a pleasant and glorious land, and I saw till those sheep were satisfied; and that house stood amongst them in the pleasant land.
LXXXIX.41-50. From the Time of the Judges to the Building of the Temple.
41
And sometimes their eyes were opened, and sometimes blinded, till another sheep arose and led them and brought them all back, and their eyes were opened.
42
And the dogs and the foxes and the wild boars began to devour those sheep till the Lord of the sheep raised up [another sheep] a ram from their
43
midst, which led them. And that ram began to butt on either side those dogs, foxes, and wild
44
boars till he had destroyed them all. And that sheep whose eyes were opened saw that ram, which was amongst the sheep, till it forsook its glory and began to butt those sheep, and trampled upon them, and behaved itself
45
unseemly. And the Lord of the sheep sent the lamb to another lamb and raised it to being a ram and leader of the sheep instead of that
46
ram which had forsaken its glory. And it went to it and spake to it alone, and raised it to being a ram, and made it the prince and leader of the sheep; but during all these things those dogs
47
oppressed the sheep. And the first ram pursued that second ram, and that second ram arose and fled before it; and I saw till those dogs pulled
48
down the first ram. And that second ram arose
49
and led the [little] sheep. And those sheep grew and multiplied; but all the dogs, and foxes, and wild boars feared and fled before it, and that ram butted and killed the wild beasts, and those wild beasts had no longer any power among the 48b sheep and robbed them no more of ought. And that ram begat many sheep and fell asleep; and a little sheep became ram in its stead, and became prince and leader of those sheep.
50
And that house became great and broad, and it was built for those sheep: (and) a tower lofty and great was built on the house for the Lord of the sheep, and that house was low, but the tower was elevated and lofty, and the Lord of the sheep stood on that tower and they offered a full table before Him.
LXXXIX.51-67. The Two Kingdoms of Israel and Judah to the Destruction of Jerusalem.
51
And again I saw those sheep that they again erred and went many ways, and forsook that their house, and the Lord of the sheep called some from amongst the sheep and sent them to the sheep,
52
but the sheep began to slay them. And one of them was saved and was not slain, and it sped away and cried aloud over the sheep; and they sought to slay it, but the Lord of the sheep saved it from
53
the sheep, and brought it up to me, and caused it to dwell there. And many other sheep He sent
54
to those sheep to testify unto them and lament over them. And after that I saw that when they forsook the house of the Lord and His tower they fell away entirely, and their eyes were blinded; and I saw the Lord of the sheep how He wrought much slaughter amongst them in their herds until
55
those sheep invited that slaughter and betrayed His place. And He gave them over into the hands of the lions and tigers, and wolves and hyenas, and into the hand of the foxes, and to all the wild
56
beasts, and those wild beasts began to tear in pieces those sheep. And I saw that He forsook that their house and their tower and gave them all into the hand of the lions, to tear and devour them,
57
into the hand of all the wild beasts. And I began to cry aloud with all my power, and to appeal to the Lord of the sheep, and to represent to Him in regard to the sheep that they were devoured
58
by all the wild beasts. But He remained unmoved, though He saw it, and rejoiced that they were devoured and swallowed and robbed, and left them to be devoured in the hand of all the beasts.
59
And He called seventy shepherds, and cast those sheep to them that they might pasture them, and He spake to the shepherds and their companions: 'Let each individual of you pasture the sheep
60
henceforward, and everything that I shall command you that do ye. And I will deliver them over unto you duly numbered, and tell you which of them are to be destroyed-and them destroy ye.' And
61
He gave over unto them those sheep. And He called another and spake unto him: 'Observe and mark everything that the shepherds will do to those sheep; for they will destroy more of them than
62
I have commanded them. And every excess and the destruction which will be wrought through the shepherds, record (namely) how many they destroy according to my command, and how many according to their own caprice: record against every individual shepherd all the destruction he
63
effects. And read out before me by number how many they destroy, and how many they deliver over for destruction, that I may have this as a testimony against them, and know every deed of the shepherds, that I may comprehend and see what they do, whether or not they abide by my
64
command which I have commanded them. But they shall not know it, and thou shalt not declare it to them, nor admonish them, but only record against each individual all the destruction which
65
the shepherds effect each in his time and lay it all before me.' And I saw till those shepherds pastured in their season, and they began to slay and to destroy more than they were bidden, and they delivered
66
those sheep into the hand of the lions. And the lions and tigers eat and devoured the greater part of those sheep, and the wild boars eat along with them; and they burnt that tower and demolished
67
that house. And I became exceedingly sorrowful over that tower because that house of the sheep was demolished, and afterwards I was unable to see if those sheep entered that house.
LXXXIX.68-71. First Period of the Angelic Rulers -from the Destruction of Jerusalem to the Return from Captivity.
68
And the shepherds and their associates delivered over those sheep to all the wild beasts, to devour them, and each one of them received in his time a definite number: it was written by the other
69
in a book how many each one of them destroyed of them. And each one slew and destroyed many
70
more than was prescribed; and I began to weep and lament on account of those sheep. And thus in the vision I saw that one who wrote, how he wrote down every one that was destroyed by those shepherds, day by day, and carried up and laid down and showed actually the whole book to the Lord of the sheep-(even) everything that they had done, and all that each one of them had made
71
away with, and all that they had given over to destruction. And the book was read before the Lord of the sheep, and He took the book from his hand and read it and sealed it and laid it down.
LXXXIX.72-77. Second Period -from the Time of Cyrus to that of Alexander the Great.
72
And forthwith I saw how the shepherds pastured for twelve hours, and behold three of those sheep turned back and came and entered and began to build up all that had fallen down of that
73
house; but the wild boars tried to hinder them, but they were not able. And they began again to build as before, and they reared up that tower, and it was named the high tower; and they began again to place a table before the tower, but all the bread on it was polluted and not pure.
74
And as touching all this the eyes of those sheep were blinded so that they saw not, and (the eyes of) their shepherds likewise; and they delivered them in large numbers to their shepherds for
75
destruction, and they trampled the sheep with their feet and devoured them. And the Lord of the sheep remained unmoved till all the sheep were dispersed over the field and mingled with them (i.e. the
76
beasts), and they (i.e. the shepherds) did not save them out of the hand of the beasts. And this one who wrote the book carried it up, and showed it and read it before the Lord of the sheep, and implored Him on their account, and besought Him on their account as he showed Him all the doings
77
of the shepherds, and gave testimony before Him against all the shepherds. And he took the actual book and laid it down beside Him and departed.
XC.1-5. Third Period -from Alexander the Great to the Graeco-Syrian Domination.
90
1
And I saw till that in this manner thirty-five shepherds undertook the pasturing (of the sheep), and they severally completed their periods as did the first; and others received them into their
2
hands, to pasture them for their period, each shepherd in his own period. And after that I saw in my vision all the birds of heaven coming, the eagles, the vultures, the kites, the ravens; but the eagles led all the birds; and they began to devour those sheep, and to pick out their eyes and to
3
devour their flesh. And the sheep cried out because their flesh was being devoured by the birds,
4
and as for me I looked and lamented in my sleep over that shepherd who pastured the sheep. And I saw until those sheep were devoured by the dogs and eagles and kites, and they left neither flesh nor skin nor sinew remaining on them till only their bones stood there: and their bones too fell
5
to the earth and the sheep became few. And I saw until that twenty-three had undertaken the pasturing and completed in their several periods fifty-eight times.
XC.6-12. Fourth Period -from the Graeco-Syrian Domination to the Maccabean Revolt.
6
But behold lambs were borne by those white sheep, and they began to open their eyes and to see,
7
and to cry to the sheep. Yea, they cried to them, but they did not hearken to what they said to 8 them, but were exceedingly deaf, and their eyes were very exceedingly blinded. And I saw in the vision how the ravens flew upon those lambs and took one of those lambs, and dashed the sheep
9
in pieces and devoured them. And I saw till horns grew upon those lambs, and the ravens cast down their horns; and I saw till there sprouted a great horn of one of those sheep, and their eyes
10
were opened. And it looked at them [and their eyes opened], and it cried to the sheep, and the
11
rams saw it and all ran to it. And notwithstanding all this those eagles and vultures and ravens and kites still kept tearing the sheep and swooping down upon them and devouring them: still the
12
sheep remained silent, but the rams lamented and cried out. And those ravens fought and battled with it and sought to lay low its horn, but they had no power over it.
XC.13-19. The last Assault of the Gentiles on the Jews (where vv. 13-15 and 16-18 are doublets).
13
And I saw till the shepherds and eagles and those vultures and kites came, and they cried to the ravens that they should break the horn of that ram, and they battled and fought with it, and it battled with them and cried that its help might come. 16
All the eagles and vultures and ravens and kites were gathered together, and there came with them all the sheep of the field, yea, they all came together, and helped each other to break that horn of the ram.
19
And I saw till a great sword was given to the sheep, and the sheep proceeded against all the beasts of the field to slay them, and all the beasts and the birds of the heaven fled before their face. 14
And I saw till that man, who wrote down the names of the shepherds [and] carried up into the presence of the Lord of the sheep [came and helped it and showed it everything: he had come down for the help of that ram]. 17
And I saw that man, who wrote the book according to the command of the Lord, till he opened that book concerning the destruction which those twelve last shepherds had wrought, and showed that they had destroyed much more than their predecessors, before the Lord of the sheep.
15
And I saw till the Lord of the sheep came unto them in wrath, and all who saw Him fled, and they all fell into His shadow from before His face. 18
And I saw till the Lord of the sheep came unto them and took in His hand the staff of His wrath, and smote the earth, and the earth clave asunder, and all the beasts and all the birds of the heaven fell from among those sheep, and were swallowed up in the earth and it covered them.
XC.20-27. Judgement of the Fallen Angels, the Shepherds, and the Apostates.
20
And I saw till a throne was erected in the pleasant land, and the Lord of the sheep sat Himself thereon, and the other took the sealed books and opened those books before the Lord of the sheep.
21
And the Lord called those men the seven first white ones, and commanded that they should bring before Him, beginning with the first star which led the way, all the stars whose privy members
22
were like those of horses, and they brought them all before Him. And He said to that man who wrote before Him, being one of those seven white ones, and said unto him: 'Take those seventy shepherds to whom I delivered the sheep, and who taking them on their own authority slew more
23
than I commanded them.' And behold they were all bound, I saw, and they all stood before Him.
24
And the judgement was held first over the stars, and they were judged and found guilty, and went to the place of condemnation, and they were cast into an abyss, full of fire and flaming, and full
25
of pillars of fire. And those seventy shepherds were judged and found guilty, and they were cast
26
into that fiery abyss. And I saw at that time how a like abyss was opened in the midst of the earth, full of fire, and they brought those blinded sheep, and they were all judged and found guilty and
27
cast into this fiery abyss, and they burned; now this abyss was to the right of that house. And I saw those sheep burning and their bones burning.
XC.28-42. The New Jerusalem, the Conversion of the surviving Gentiles, the Resurrection of the Righteous, the Messiah. Enoch awakes and weeps.
28
And I stood up to see till they folded up that old house; and carried off all the pillars, and all the beams and ornaments of the house were at the same time folded up with it, and they carried
29
it off and laid it in a place in the south of the land. And I saw till the Lord of the sheep brought a new house greater and loftier than that first, and set it up in the place of the first which had beer folded up: all its pillars were new, and its ornaments were new and larger than those of the first, the old one which He had taken away, and all the sheep were within it.
30
And I saw all the sheep which had been left, and all the beasts on the earth, and all the birds of the heaven, falling down and doing homage to those sheep and making petition to and obeying
31
them in every thing. And thereafter those three who were clothed in white and had seized me by my hand [who had taken me up before], and the hand of that ram also seizing hold of me, they
32
took me up and set me down in the midst of those sheep before the judgement took place. And those
33
sheep were all white, and their wool was abundant and clean. And all that had been destroyed and dispersed, and all the beasts of the field, and all the birds of the heaven, assembled in that house, and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced with great joy because they were all good and had returned to
34
His house. And I saw till they laid down that sword, which had been given to the sheep, and they brought it back into the house, and it was sealed before the presence of the Lord, and all the sheep
35
were invited into that house, but it held them not. And the eyes of them all were opened, and they
36
saw the good, and there was not one among them that did not see. And I saw that that house was large and broad and very full.
37
And I saw that a white bull was born, with large horns and all the beasts of the field and all the
38
birds of the air feared him and made petition to him all the time. And I saw till all their generations were transformed, and they all became white bulls; and the first among them became a lamb, and that lamb became a great animal and had great black horns on its head; and the Lord of the sheep
39
rejoiced over it and over all the oxen. And I slept in their midst: and I awoke and saw everything.
40
This is the vision which I saw while I slept, and I awoke and blessed the Lord of righteousness and
41
gave Him glory. Then I wept with a great weeping and my tears stayed not till I could no longer endure it: when I saw, they flowed on account of what I had seen; for everything shall come and
42
be fulfilled, and all the deeds of men in their order were shown to me. On that night I remembered the first dream, and because of it I wept and was troubled-because I had seen that vision.
Section V. XCI-CIV (i.e. XCII, XCI. 1-1O, 18-19, XCIII. 1-1O, XCI. 12-17, XCIV-CIV.).
A Book of Exhortation and Promised Blessing for the Righteous and of Malediction and Woe for the Sinners.
XCII, XCI.1-10, 18-19. Enoch's Book of Admonition for his Children.
92
1
The book written by Enoch -[Enoch indeed wrote this complete doctrine of wisdom, (which is) praised of all men and a judge of all the earth] for all my children who shall dwell on the earth. And for the future generations who shall observe uprightness and peace.
2
Let not your spirit be troubled on account of the times;
For the Holy and Great One has appointed days for all things.
3
And the righteous one shall arise from sleep,
[Shall arise] and walk in the paths of righteousness,
And all his path and conversation shall be in eternal goodness and grace.
4
He will be gracious to the righteous and give him eternal uprightness,
And He will give him power so that he shall be (endowed) with goodness and righteousness.
And he shall walk in eternal light.
5
And sin shall perish in darkness for ever,
And shall no more be seen from that day for evermore.
XCI.1-10, 18-19. Enoch's Admonition to his Children.
91
1
'And now, my son Methuselah, call to me all thy brothers
And gather together to me all the sons of thy mother;
For the word calls me,
And the spirit is poured out upon me,
That I may show you everything
That shall befall you for ever.'
2
And thereupon Methuselah went and summoned to him all his brothers and assembled his relatives.
3
And he spake unto all the children of righteousness and said:
'Hear, ye sons of Enoch, all the words of your father,
And hearken aright to the voice of my mouth;
For I exhort you and say unto you, beloved:
4
Love uprightness and walk therein.
And draw not nigh to uprightness with a double heart,
And associate not with those of a double heart,
But walk in righteousness, my sons.
And it shall guide you on good paths,
And righteousness shall be your companion.
5
For I know that violence must increase on the earth,
And a great chastisement be executed on the earth,
And all unrighteousness come to an end:
Yea, it shall be cut off from its roots,
And its whole structure be destroyed.
6
And unrighteousness shall again be consummated on the earth,
And all the deeds of unrighteousness and of violence
And transgression shall prevail in a twofold degree.
7
And when sin and unrighteousness and blasphemy
And violence in all kinds of deeds increase,
And apostasy and transgression and uncleanness increase,
A great chastisement shall come from heaven upon all these,
And the holy Lord will come forth with wrath and chastisement
To execute judgement on earth.
8
In those days violence shall be cut off from its roots,
And the roots of unrighteousness together with deceit,
And they shall be destroyed from under heaven.
9
And all the idols of the heathen shall be abandoned,
And the temples burned with fire,
And they shall remove them from the whole earth,
And they (i.e. the heathen) shall be cast into the judgement of fire,
And shall perish in wrath and in grievous judgement for ever.
10
And the righteous shall arise from their sleep,
And wisdom shall arise and be given unto them.
11
[And after that the roots of unrighteousness shall be cut off, and the sinners shall be destroyed by the sword ... shall be cut off from the blasphemers in every place, and those who plan violence and those who commit blasphemy shall perish by the sword.]
18
And now I tell you, my sons, and show you
The paths of righteousness and the paths of violence.
Yea, I will show them to you again
That ye may know what will come to pass.
19
And now, hearken unto me, my sons,
And walk in the paths of righteousness,
And walk not in the paths of violence;
For all who walk in the paths of unrighteousness shall perish for ever.'
XCIII, XCI.12-17. The Apocalypse of Weeks.
93
1,2
And after that Enoch both gave and began to recount from the books. And Enoch said:
'Concerning the children of righteousness and concerning the elect of the world,
And concerning the plant of uprightness, I will speak these things,
Yea, I Enoch will declare (them) unto you, my sons:
According to that which appeared to me in the heavenly vision,
And which I have known through the word of the holy angels,
And have learnt from the heavenly tablets.'
3
And Enoch began to recount from the books and said:
'I was born the seventh in the first week,
While judgement and righteousness still endured.
4
And after me there shall arise in the second week great wickedness,
And deceit shall have sprung up;
And in it there shall be the first end.
And in it a man shall be saved;
And after it is ended unrighteousness shall grow up,
And a law shall be made for the sinners.
5
And after that in the third week at its close
A man shall be elected as the plant of righteous judgement,
And his posterity shall become the plant of righteousness for evermore.
6
And after that in the fourth week, at its close,
Visions of the holy and righteous shall be seen,
And a law for all generations and an enclosure shall be made for them.
7
And after that in the fifth week, at its close,
The house of glory and dominion shall be built for ever.
8
And after that in the sixth week all who live in it shall be blinded,
And the hearts of all of them shall godlessly forsake wisdom.
And in it a man shall ascend;
And at its close the house of dominion shall be burnt with fire,
And the whole race of the chosen root shall be dispersed.
9
And after that in the seventh week shall an apostate generation arise,
And many shall be its deeds,
And all its deeds shall be apostate.
10
And at its close shall be elected
The elect righteous of the eternal plant of righteousness,
To receive sevenfold instruction concerning all His creation.
11
[For who is there of all the children of men that is able to hear the voice of the Holy One without being troubled? And who can think His thoughts? and who is there that can behold all the works
12
of heaven? And how should there be one who could behold the heaven, and who is there that could understand the things of heaven and see a soul or a spirit and could tell thereof, or ascend and see
13
all their ends and think them or do like them? And who is there of all men that could know what is the breadth and the length of the earth, and to whom has been shown the measure of all of them?
14
Or is there any one who could discern the length of the heaven and how great is its height, and upon what it is founded, and how great is the number of the stars, and where all the luminaries rest?]
XCI.12-17. The Last Three Weeks.
91
12
And after that there shall be another, the eighth week, that of righteousness,
And a sword shall be given to it that a righteous judgement may be executed on the oppressors,
And sinners shall be delivered into the hands of the righteous.
13
And at its close they shall acquire houses through their righteousness,
And a house shall be built for the Great King in glory for evermore,
14d
And all mankind shall look to the path of uprightness.
14a
And after that, in the ninth week, the righteous judgement shall be revealed to the whole world,
b
And all the works of the godless shall vanish from all the earth,
c
And the world shall be written down for destruction.
15
And after this, in the tenth week in the seventh part,
There shall be the great eternal judgement,
In which He will execute vengeance amongst the angels.
16
And the first heaven shall depart and pass away,
And a new heaven shall appear,
And all the powers of the heavens shall give sevenfold light.
17
And after that there will be many weeks without number for ever,
And all shall be in goodness and righteousness,
And sin shall no more be mentioned for ever.
XCIV.1-5. Admonitions to the Righteous.
94
1
And now I say unto you, my sons, love righteousness and walk therein;
For the paths of righteousness are worthy of acceptation,
But the paths of unrighteousness shall suddenly be destroyed and vanish.
2
And to certain men of a generation shall the paths of violence and of death be revealed,
And they shall hold themselves afar from them,
And shall not follow them.
3
And now I say unto you the righteous:
Walk not in the paths of wickedness, nor in the paths of death,
And draw not nigh to them, lest ye be destroyed.
4
But seek and choose for yourselves righteousness and an elect life,
And walk in the paths of peace,
And ye shall live and prosper.
5
And hold fast my words in the thoughts of your hearts,
And suffer them not to be effaced from your hearts;
For I know that sinners will tempt men to evilly-entreat wisdom,
So that no place may be found for her,
And no manner of temptation may minish.
XCIV.6-11. Woes for the Sinners.
6
Woe to those who build unrighteousness and oppression
And lay deceit as a foundation;
For they shall be suddenly overthrown,
And they shall have no peace.
7
Woe to those who build their houses with sin;
For from all their foundations shall they be overthrown,
And by the sword shall they fall.
[And those who acquire gold and silver in judgement suddenly shall perish.]
8
Woe to you, ye rich, for ye have trusted in your riches,
And from your riches shall ye depart,
Because ye have not remembered the Most High in the days of your riches.
9
Ye have committed blasphemy and unrighteousness,
And have become ready for the day of slaughter,
And the day of darkness and the day of the great judgement.
10
Thus I speak and declare unto you:
He who hath created you will overthrow you,
And for your fall there shall be no compassion,
And your Creator will rejoice at your destruction.
11
And your righteous ones in those days shall be
A reproach to the sinners and the godless.
XCV. Enoch's Grief: fresh Woes against the Sinners.
95
1
Oh that mine eyes were [a cloud of] waters
That I might weep over you,
And pour down my tears as a cloud of waters:
That so I might rest from my trouble of heart!
2
Who has permitted you to practice reproaches and wickedness?
And so judgement shall overtake you, sinners.
3
Fear not the sinners, ye righteous;
For again will the Lord deliver them into your hands,
That ye may execute judgement upon them according to your desires.
4
Woe to you who fulminate anathemas which cannot be reversed:
Healing shall therefore be far from you because of your sins.
5
Woe to you who requite your neighbour with evil;
For ye shall be requited according to your works.
6
Woe to you, lying witnesses,
And to those who weigh out injustice,
For suddenly shall ye perish.
7
Woe to you, sinners, for ye persecute the righteous;
For ye shall be delivered up and persecuted because of injustice,
And heavy shall its yoke be upon you.
XCVI. Grounds of Hopefulness for the Righteous: Woes for the Wicked.
96
1
Be hopeful, ye righteous; for suddenly shall the sinners perish before you,
And ye shall have lordship over them according to your desires.
2
[And in the day of the tribulation of the sinners,
Your children shall mount and rise as eagles,
And higher than the vultures will be your nest,
And ye shall ascend and enter the crevices of the earth,
And the clefts of the rock for ever as coneys before the unrighteous,
And the sirens shall sigh because of you-and weep.]
3
Wherefore fear not, ye that have suffered;
For healing shall be your portion,
And a bright light shall enlighten you,
And the voice of rest ye shall hear from heaven.
4
Woe unto you, ye sinners, for your riches make you appear like the righteous,
But your hearts convict you of being sinners,
And this fact shall be a testimony against you for a memorial of (your) evil deeds.
5
Woe to you who devour the finest of the wheat,
And drink wine in large bowls,
And tread under foot the lowly with your might.
6
Woe to you who drink water from every fountain,
For suddenly shall ye be consumed and wither away,
Because ye have forsaken the fountain of life.
7
Woe to you who work unrighteousness
And deceit and blasphemy:
It shall be a memorial against you for evil.
8
Woe to you, ye mighty,
Who with might oppress the righteous;
For the day of your destruction is coming.
In those days many and good days shall come to the righteous -in the day of your judgement.
XCVII. The Evils in Store for Sinners and the Possessors of Unrighteous Wealth.
97
1
Believe, ye righteous, that the sinners will become a shame
And perish in the day of unrighteousness.
2
Be it known unto you (ye sinners) that the Most High is mindful of your destruction,
And the angels of heaven rejoice over your destruction.
3
What will ye do, ye sinners,
And whither will ye flee on that day of judgement,
When ye hear the voice of the prayer of the righteous?
4
Yea, ye shall fare like unto them,
Against whom this word shall be a testimony:
"Ye have been companions of sinners."
5
And in those days the prayer of the righteous shall reach unto the Lord,
And for you the days of your judgement shall come.
6
And all the words of your unrighteousness shall be read out before the Great Holy One,
And your faces shall be covered with shame,
And He will reject every work which is grounded on unrighteousness.
7
Woe to you, ye sinners, who live on the mid ocean and on the dry land,
Whose remembrance is evil against you.
8
Woe to you who acquire silver and gold in unrighteousness and say:
"We have become rich with riches and have possessions;
And have acquired everything we have desired.
9
And now let us do what we purposed:
For we have gathered silver,
9c
And many are the husbandmen in our houses."
9d
And our granaries are (brim) full as with water,
10
Yea and like water your lies shall flow away;
For your riches shall not abide
But speedily ascend from you;
For ye have acquired it all in unrighteousness,
And ye shall be given over to a great curse.
XCVIII. Self-indulgence of Sinners: Sin originated by Man: all Sin recorded in Heaven: Woes for the Sinners.
98
1
And now I swear unto you, to the wise and to the foolish,
For ye shall have manifold experiences on the earth.
2
For ye men shall put on more adornments than a woman,
And coloured garments more than a virgin:
In royalty and in grandeur and in power,
And in silver and in gold and in purple,
And in splendour and in food they shall be poured out as water.
3
Therefore they shall be wanting in doctrine and wisdom,
And they shall perish thereby together with their possessions;
And with all their glory and their splendour,
And in shame and in slaughter and in great destitution,
Their spirits shall be cast into the furnace of fire.
4
I have sworn unto you, ye sinners, as a mountain has not become a slave,
And a hill does not become the handmaid of a woman,
Even so sin has not been sent upon the earth,
But man of himself has created it,
And under a great curse shall they fall who commit it.
5
And barrenness has not been given to the woman,
But on account of the deeds of her own hands she dies without children.
6
I have sworn unto you, ye sinners, by the Holy Great One,
That all your evil deeds are revealed in the heavens,
And that none of your deeds of oppression are covered and hidden.
7
And do not think in your spirit nor say in your heart that ye do not know and that ye do not see
8
that every sin is every day recorded in heaven in the presence of the Most High. From henceforthye know that all your oppression wherewith ye oppress is written down every day till the day of your judgement.
9
Woe to you, ye fools, for through your folly shall ye perish: and ye transgress against the wise,
10
and so good hap shall not be your portion. And now, know ye that ye are prepared for the day of destruction: wherefore do not hope to live, ye sinners, but ye shall depart and die; for ye know no ransom; for ye are prepared for the day of the great judgement, for the day of tribulation and great shame for your spirits.
11
Woe to you, ye obstinate of heart, who work wickedness and eat blood: Whence have ye good things to eat and to drink and to be filled? From all the good things which the Lord the Most High has placed in abundance on the earth; therefore ye shall have no peace.
12
Woe to you who love the deeds of unrighteousness: wherefore do ye hope for good hap unto yourselves? know that ye shall be delivered into the hands of the righteous, and they shall cut
13
off your necks and slay you, and have no mercy upon you. Woe to you who rejoice in the tribulation
14
of the righteous; for no grave shall be dug for you. Woe to you who set at nought the words of
15
the righteous; for ye shall have no hope of life. Woe to you who write down lying and godless words; for they write down their lies that men may hear them and act godlessly towards (their)
16
neighbour. Therefore they shall have no peace but die a sudden death.
XCIX. Woes pronounced on the Godless, the Lawbreakers: evil Plight of Sinners in The Last Days: further Woes.
99
1
Woe to you who work godlessness,
And glory in lying and extol them:
Ye shall perish, and no happy life shall be yours.
2
Woe to them who pervert the words of uprightness,
And transgress the eternal law,
And transform themselves into what they were not [into sinners]:
They shall be trodden under foot upon the earth.
3
In those days make ready, ye righteous, to raise your prayers as a memorial,
And place them as a testimony before the angels,
That they may place the sin of the sinners for a memorial before the Most High.
4
In those days the nations shall be stirred up,
And the families of the nations shall arise on the day of destruction.
5
And in those days the destitute shall go forth and carry off their children,
And they shall abandon them, so that their children shall perish through them:
Yea, they shall abandon their children (that are still) sucklings, and not return to them,
And shall have no pity on their beloved ones.
6,7
And again I swear to you, ye sinners, that sin is prepared for a day of unceasing bloodshed. And they who worship stones, and grave images of gold and silver and wood (and stone) and clay, and those who worship impure spirits and demons, and all kinds of idols not according to knowledge, shall get no manner of help from them.
8
And they shall become godless by reason of the folly of their hearts,
And their eyes shall be blinded through the fear of their hearts
And through visions in their dreams.
9
Through these they shall become godless and fearful;
For they shall have wrought all their work in a lie,
And shall have worshiped a stone:
Therefore in an instant shall they perish.
10
But in those days blessed are all they who accept the words of wisdom, and understand them,
And observe the paths of the Most High, and walk in the path of His righteousness,
And become not godless with the godless;
For they shall be saved.
11
Woe to you who spread evil to your neighbours;
For you shall be slain in Sheol.
12
Woe to you who make deceitful and false measures,
And (to them) who cause bitterness on the earth;
For they shall thereby be utterly consumed.
13
Woe to you who build your houses through the grievous toil of others,
And all their building materials are the bricks and stones of sin;
I tell you ye shall have no peace.
14
Woe to them who reject the measure and eternal heritage of their fathers
And whose souls follow after idols;
For they shall have no rest.
15
Woe to them who work unrighteousness and help oppression,
And slay their neighbours until the day of the great judgement.
16
For He shall cast down your glory,
And bring affliction on your hearts,
And shall arouse His fierce indignation
And destroy you all with the sword;
And all the holy and righteous shall remember your sins.
C. The Sinners destroy each other: Judgement of the Fallen Angels: the Safety of the Righteous: further Woes for the Sinners.
100
1
And in those days in one place the fathers together with their sons shall be smitten
And brothers one with another shall fall in death
Till the streams flow with their blood.
2
For a man shall not withhold his hand from slaying his sons and his sons' sons,
And the sinner shall not withhold his hand from his honoured brother:
From dawn till sunset they shall slay one another.
3
And the horse shall walk up to the breast in the blood of sinners,
And the chariot shall be submerged to its height.
4
In those days the angels shall descend into the secret places
And gather together into one place all those who brought down sin
And the Most High will arise on that day of judgement
To execute great judgement amongst sinners.
5
And over all the righteous and holy He will appoint guardians from amongst the holy angels
To guard them as the apple of an eye,
Until He makes an end of all wickedness and all sin,
And though the righteous sleep a long sleep, they have nought to fear.
6
And (then) the children of the earth shall see the wise in security,
And shall understand all the words of this book,
And recognize that their riches shall not be able to save them
In the overthrow of their sins.
7
Woe to you, Sinners, on the day of strong anguish,
Ye who afflict the righteous and burn them with fire:
Ye shall be requited according to your works.
8
Woe to you, ye obstinate of heart,
Who watch in order to devise wickedness:
Therefore shall fear come upon you
And there shall be none to help you.
9
Woe to you, ye sinners, on account of the words of your mouth,
And on account of the deeds of your hands which your godlessness as wrought,
In blazing flames burning worse than fire shall ye burn.
10
And now, know ye that from the angels He will inquire as to your deeds in heaven, from the sun and from the moon and from the stars in reference to your sins because upon the earth ye execute
11
judgement on the righteous. And He will summon to testify against you every cloud and mist and dew and rain; for they shall all be withheld because of you from descending upon you, and they
12
shall be mindful of your sins. And now give presents to the rain that it be not withheld from descending upon you, nor yet the dew, when it has received gold and silver from you that it may descend.
13
When the hoar-frost and snow with their chilliness, and all the snow-storms with all their plagues fall upon you, in those days ye shall not be able to stand before them.
CI. Exhortation to the fear of God: all Nature fears Him but not the Sinners.
101
1
Observe the heaven, ye children of heaven, and every work of the Most High, and fear ye Him
2
and work no evil in His presence. If He closes the windows of heaven, and withholds the rain and
3
the dew from descending on the earth on your account, what will ye do then? And if He sends His anger upon you because of your deeds, ye cannot petition Him; for ye spake proud and insolent
4
words against His righteousness: therefore ye shall have no peace. And see ye not the sailors of the ships, how their ships are tossed to and fro by the waves, and are shaken by the winds, and are
5
in sore trouble? And therefore do they fear because all their goodly possessions go upon the sea with them, and they have evil forebodings of heart that the sea will swallow them and they will
6
perish therein. Are not the entire sea and all its waters, and all its movements, the work of the Most
7
High, and has He not set limits to its doings, and confined it throughout by the sand? And at His reproof it is afraid and dries up, and all its fish die and all that is in it; But ye sinners that are
8
on the earth fear Him not. Has He not made the heaven and the earth, and all that is therein? Who has given understanding and wisdom to everything that moves on the earth and in the sea.
9
Do not the sailors of the ships fear the sea? Yet sinners fear not the Most High.
CII. Terrors of the Day of Judgement: the adverse Fortunes of the Righteous on the Earth.
102
1
In those days when He hath brought a grievous fire upon you,
Whither will ye flee, and where will ye find deliverance?
And when He launches forth His Word against you Will you not be affrighted and fear?
2
And all the luminaries shall be affrighted with great fear,
And all the earth shall be affrighted and tremble and be alarmed.
3
And all the angels shall execute their commands
And shall seek to hide themselves from the presence of the Great Glory,
And the children of earth shall tremble and quake;
And ye sinners shall be cursed for ever,
And ye shall have no peace.
4
Fear ye not, ye souls of the righteous,
And be hopeful ye that have died in righteousness.
5
And grieve not if your soul into Sheol has descended in grief,
And that in your life your body fared not according to your goodness,
But wait for the day of the judgement of sinners
And for the day of cursing and chastisement.
6
And yet when ye die the sinners speak over you:
"As we die, so die the righteous,
And what benefit do they reap for their deeds?
7
Behold, even as we, so do they die in grief and darkness,
And what have they more than we?
From henceforth we are equal.
8
And what will they receive and what will they see for ever?
Behold, they too have died,
And henceforth for ever shall they see no light."
9
I tell you, ye sinners, ye are content to eat and drink, and rob and sin, and strip men naked, and
10
acquire wealth and see good days. Have ye seen the righteous how their end falls out, that no manner
11
of violence is found in them till their death? "Nevertheless they perished and became as though they had not been, and their spirits descended into Sheol in tribulation."
CIII. Different Destinies of the Righteous and the Sinners: fresh Objections of the Sinners.
103
1
Now, therefore, I swear to you, the righteous, by the glory of the Great and Honoured and
2
Mighty One in dominion, and by His greatness I swear to you.
I know a mystery
And have read the heavenly tablets,
And have seen the holy books,
And have found written therein and inscribed regarding them:
3
That all goodness and joy and glory are prepared for them,
And written down for the spirits of those who have died in righteousness,
And that manifold good shall be given to you in recompense for your labours,
And that your lot is abundantly beyond the lot of the living.
4
And the spirits of you who have died in righteousness shall live and rejoice,
And their spirits shall not perish, nor their memorial from before the face of the Great One
Unto all the generations of the world: wherefore no longer fear their contumely.
5
Woe to you, ye sinners, when ye have died,
If ye die in the wealth of your sins,
And those who are like you say regarding you:
"Blessed are the sinners: they have seen all their days.
6
And how they have died in prosperity and in wealth,
And have not seen tribulation or murder in their life;
And they have died in honour,
And judgement has not been executed on them during their life."
7
Know ye, that their souls will be made to descend into Sheol
And they shall be wretched in their great tribulation.
8
And into darkness and chains and a burning flame where there is grievous judgement shall your spirits enter;
And the great judgement shall be for all the generations of the world.
Woe to you, for ye shall have no peace.
9
Say not in regard to the righteous and good who are in life:
"In our troubled days we have toiled laboriously and experienced every trouble,
And met with much evil and been consumed,
And have become few and our spirit small.
10
And we have been destroyed and have not found any to help us even with a word:
We have been tortured [and destroyed], and not hoped to see life from day to day.
11
We hoped to be the head and have become the tail:
We have toiled laboriously and had no satisfaction in our toil;
And we have become the food of the sinners and the unrighteous,
And they have laid their yoke heavily upon us.
12
They have had dominion over us that hated us and smote us;
And to those that hated us we have bowed our necks
But they pitied us not.
13
We desired to get away from them that we might escape and be at rest,
But found no place whereunto we should flee and be safe from them.
14
And are complained to the rulers in our tribulation,
And cried out against those who devoured us,
But they did not attend to our cries
And would not hearken to our voice.
15
And they helped those who robbed us and devoured us and those who made us few; and they concealed their oppression, and they did not remove from us the yoke of those that devoured us and dispersed us and murdered us, and they concealed their murder, and remembered not that they had lifted up their hands against us.
CIV. Assurances given to the Righteous: Admonitions to Sinners and the Falsifiers of the Words of Uprightness.
104
1
I swear unto you, that in heaven the angelsremember you for good before the glory of the Great
2
One: and your names are written before the glory of the Great One. Be hopeful; for aforetime ye were put to shame through ill and affliction; but now ye shall shine as the lights of heaven,
3
ye shall shine and ye shall be seen, and the portals of heaven shall be opened to you. And in your cry, cry for judgement, and it shall appear to you; for all your tribulation shall be visited on the
4
rulers, and on all who helped those who plundered you. Be hopeful, and cast not away your hope;
5
for ye shall have great joy as the angels of heaven. What shall ye be obliged to do? Ye shall not have to hide on the day of the great judgement and ye shall not be found as sinners, and the eternal
6
judgement shall be far from you for all the generations of the world. And now fear not, ye righteous, when ye see the sinners growing strong and prospering in their ways: be not companions with them,
7
but keep afar from their violence; for ye shall become companions of the hosts of heaven. And, although ye sinners say: "All our sins shall not be searched out and be written down," nevertheless
8
they shall write down all your sins every day. And now I show unto you that light and darkness,
9
day and night, see all your sins. Be not godless in your hearts, and lie not and alter not the words of uprightness, nor charge with lying the words of the Holy Great One, nor take account of your
10
idols; for all your lying and all your godlessness issue not in righteousness but in great sin. And now I know this mystery, that sinners will alter and pervert the words of righteousness in many ways, and will speak wicked words, and lie, and practice great deceits, and write books concerning
11
their words. But when they write down truthfully all my words in their languages, and do not change or minish ought from my words but write them all down truthfully -all that I first testified
12
concerning them. Then, I know another mystery, that books will be given to the righteous and the
13
wise to become a cause of joy and uprightness and much wisdom. And to them shall the books be given, and they shall believe in them and rejoice over them, and then shall all the righteous who have learnt therefrom all the paths of uprightness be recompensed.'
CV. God and the Messiah to dwell with Man.
105
1
In those days the Lord bade (them) to summon and testify to the children of earth concerning their wisdom: Show (it) unto them; for ye are their guides, and a recompense over the whole earth.
2
For I and My son will be united with them for ever in the paths of uprightness in their lives; and ye shall have peace: rejoice, ye children of uprightness. Amen.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fragment of the Book of Noah
106
1
And after some days my son Methuselah took a wife for his son Lamech, and she became
2
pregnant by him and bore a son. And his body was white as snow and red as the blooming of a rose, and the hair of his head and his long locks were white as wool, and his eyes beautiful. And when he opened his eyes, he lighted up the whole house like the sun, and the whole house
3
was very bright. And thereupon he arose in the hands of the midwife, opened his mouth, and conversed with the Lord of righteousness.
4
And his father Lamech was afraid of him and
5
fled, and came to his father Methuselah. And he said unto him: 'I have begotten a strange son, diverse from and unlike man, and resembling the sons of the God of heaven; and his nature is different and he is not like us, and his eyes are as the rays of the sun, and his
6
countenance is glorious. And it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the angels, and I fear that in his days a wonder may be
7
wrought on the earth. And now, my father, I am here to petition thee and implore thee that thou mayest go to Enoch, our father, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling-place is
8
amongst the angels.' And when Methuselah heard the words of his son, he came to me to the ends of the earth; for he had heard that I was there, and he cried aloud, and I heard his voice and I came to him. And I said unto him: 'Behold, here am I, my son, wherefore hast
9
thou come to me?' And he answered and said: 'Because of a great cause of anxiety have I come to thee, and because of a disturbing vision
10
have I approached. And now, my father, hear me: unto Lamech my son there hath been born a son, the like of whom there is none, and his nature is not like man's nature, and the colour of his body is whiter than snow and redder than the bloom of a rose, and the hair of his head is whiter than white wool, and his eyes are like the rays of the sun, and he opened his eyes and
11
thereupon lighted up the whole house. And he arose in the hands of the midwife, and opened
12
his mouth and blessed the Lord of heaven. And his father Lamech became afraid and fled to me, and did not believe that he was sprung from him, but that he was in the likeness of the angels of heaven; and behold I have come to thee that thou mayest make known to me the truth.'
13
And I, Enoch, answered and said unto him: 'The Lord will do a new thing on the earth, and this I have already seen in a vision, and make known to thee that in the generation of my father Jared some of the angels of heaven
14
transgressed the word of the Lord. And behold they commit sin and transgress the law, and have united themselves with women and commit sin with them, and have married some of them,
17
and have begot children by them. And they shall produce on the earth giants not according to the spirit, but according to the flesh, and there shall be a great punishment on the earth, and the
15
earth shall be cleansed from all impurity. Yea, there shall come a great destruction over the whole earth, and there shall be a deluge and
16
a great destruction for one year. And this son who has been born unto you shall be left on the earth, and his three children shall be saved with him: when all mankind that are on the earth
18
shall die [he and his sons shall be saved]. And now make known to thy son Lamech that he who has been born is in truth his son, and call his name Noah; for he shall be left to you, and he and his sons shall be saved from the destruction, which shall come upon the earth on account of all the sin and all the unrighteousness, which shall be consummated on the earth in his days.
19
And after that there shall be still more unrighteousness than that which was first consummated on the earth; for I know the mysteries of the holy ones; for He, the Lord, has showed me and informed me, and I have read (them) in the heavenly tablets.
107
1
And I saw written on them that generation upon generation shall transgress, till a generation of righteousness arises, and transgression is destroyed and sin passes away from the earth, and all
2
manner of good comes upon it. And now, my son, go and make known to thy son Lamech that this
3
son, which has been born, is in truth his son, and that (this) is no lie.' And when Methuselah had heard the words of his father Enoch --for he had shown to him everything in secret-- he returned and showed (them) to him and called the name of that son Noah; for he will comfort the earth after all the destruction.
108
1
Another book which Enoch wrote for his son Methuselah and for those who will come after him,
2
and keep the law in the last days. Ye who have done good shall wait for those days till an end is
3
made of those who work evil; and an end of the might of the transgressors. And wait ye indeed till sin has passed away, for their names shall be blotted out of the book of life and out of the holy books, and their seed shall be destroyed for ever, and their spirits shall be slain, and they shall cry and make lamentation in a place that is a chaotic wilderness, and in the fire shall they
4
burn; for there is no earth there. And I saw there something like an invisible cloud; for by reason of its depth I could not look over, and I saw a flame of fire blazing brightly, and things like shining
5
mountains circling and sweeping to and fro. And I asked one of the holy angels who was with me and said unto him: 'What is this shining thing? for it is not a heaven but only the flame of a blazing
6
fire, and the voice of weeping and crying and lamentation and strong pain.' And he said unto me: 'This place which thou seest-here are cast the spirits of sinners and blasphemers, and of those who work wickedness, and of those who pervert everything that the Lord hath spoken through the mouth
7
of the prophets -(even) the things that shall be. For some of them are written and inscribed above in the heaven, in order that the angels may read them and know that which shall befall the sinners, and the spirits of the humble, and of those who have afflicted their bodies, and been recompensed
8
by God; and of those who have been put to shame by wicked men: Who love God and loved neither gold nor silver nor any of the good things which are in the world, but gave over their bodies to
9
torture. Who, since they came into being, longed not after earthly food, but regarded everything as a passing breath, and lived accordingly, and the Lord tried them much, and their spirits were
10
found pure so that they should bless His name. And all the blessings destined for them I have recounted in the books. And he hath assigned them their recompense, because they have been found to be such as loved heaven more than their life in the world, and though they were trodden under foot of wicked men, and experienced abuse and reviling from them and were put to shame,
11
yet they blessed Me. And now I will summon the spirits of the good who belong to the generation of light, and I will transform those who were born in darkness, who in the flesh were not recompensed
12
with such honour as their faithfulness deserved. And I will bring forth in shining light those who
13
have loved My holy name, and I will seat each on the throne of his honour. And they shall be resplendent for times without number; for righteousness is the judgement of God; for to the faithful
14
He will give faithfulness in the habitation of upright paths. And they shall see those who were
15
born in darkness led into darkness, while the righteous shall be resplendent. And the sinners shall cry aloud and see them resplendent, and they indeed will go where days and seasons are prescribed for them.
|jasher| enoch | pavel | petru | isahar | ruben | nicodim | iosif | jubilee | didache |
|tobit| baruh | iuditei | ieremia | solomon | isus sirah | ezra 2 | 3 tineri | istoriasuzanei |
|balaurul| manase | macabei 1 | macabei 2 | macabei 3 |
| home| links | notes | asemanari | impreuna | perfect | e.mail |